THE JOURNAL
^rdjafologiral ^ssonatton
ESTABLISHED 1843,
ENCOURAGEMENT AND PROSECUTION OF RESEARCHES
INTO THE ARTS AND MONUMENTS OF THE
EARLY AND MIDDLE AGES.
VOL. XXIIl.
ILonl
PK J Is' TED FOR THE ASSOCIATION.
MDCCCLXVll.
^ ' 0
I.ONIiON :
T. nrcH-vuDS Sr, great queen street, w.c.
THE JOURNAL
I5nttd;
Qirdjafologirnl ^[ssonatton
ESTABLISHED 1843,
FOR THE
ENCOURAGEMENT AND PROSECUTION OF RESEARCHES
INTO THE ARTS AND MONUMENTS OF THE
EARLY AND MIDDLE AGES.
186 7.
ILontion :
PRIKTED FOR THE ASSOCIATION.
MDCCCLXVII.
LOKKOK :
T. R1CH4RDS 37, GREAT QUEEN STREET, W.C.
CONTENTS.
Rules, List of Associates, etc.
The Earls of Sussex.
Antiquities of Hastings
On Finchale Priory ....
On the Cross Tau of St. Anthony .
Russo- Greek portable Icons of Brass
On the History of St. Mary's Church in
Hastings Castle
The Bayeux Tapestry
The Nine Months of Harold's Reign
Roman Coins found at Netley
Pre-Augustine Christianity in Britain
On Sir Anthony Browne and his Descendants
Discoverer of Cetacean Remains in London
On Master John Schorn
Account of a Discovery of a Roman Build-
ing at Castlefield
A few Notes of the early Churchwardens'
Accounts of the Town of Ludlow
Signacula found in London
On Mayfield in Sussex
Master John Schorn, his Church and Well
at North Marston, Buckinghamshire .
.
PAGE
1
J. R. Blanche
21
T. H. Cole
34
Edw. Roberts
67
H. Syer Cuming .
109
Rev.W. S. Simpson
113
[ Edward Levien
124
J. R. Planche
134
Rev. F. H. Arnold
157
F. De Chaumont .
168
J. W. Grover
221
G. R. Wright
230
H. S. Cuming
251
Rev. W.S.Simpson 266
Rev. E. Kell
I T. Wright
H. S. Cnming
Edward Roberts
268
309
327
333
Rev. W.S.Simpson 370
IV
CONTEXTS.
Cataloofues of Roman Coins found at Xetley and in the
Forest of Dean . . .168,396
Proceeding's of Hastings Congress
Proceedings of tlie Association
174
86, 196, 282, 379
Annual General Meeting, Report of Auditors, Election of
Offic.TS, etc. ......
218
Election of Associates, S^, 89, 94, 101, 196, 203, 282, 289, 379, 389
Presents to the Association, 86, 89, 101, 197, 203, 282, 379, 389
Antiquarian Intelligence ....
Obituary for 1866 .....
Index ......
Li.st of Illustrations ....
List of Errata .....
400
302
402
405
406
The principal points in relation to the History and Antiquities ot
these several places, will be found iu the volumes of the Journal.
The Journals already published are at the following prices, and may
be had of the Treasurer and other Officers of the Association.
To the public.
£ 8. d.
Vol. I.
1845-6
II.
1846-7
III.
1847-8
IV.
1848-9
V.
1849-50
VI.
1850-1
VII.
1851-2
VIII.
1852-3
IX.
1853-4
X.
1854-5
XI.
1855
XII.
1856
XIII.
1857
XIV.
1858
XV.
1859
XVI.
1860
XVII.
1861
XVIII.
1862
XIX.
1863
XX.
1864
XXL
1865
XXII.
1866
To the Members.
£ 8. d.
1 11 6
1 11 6 each
] 1 0
Vol. XI, and the subsequent volumes, are furnished with double
titles, and thus rendered independent of the previous volumes^ if so
desired, by such as do not possess the complete series.
The special volumes of Transactions of the Congresses held at
Winchester and at Gloucester, are charged to the public £1. lis. Gd.,
to the Members £1. Is.
In addition to the Journal, published regularly every quarter, and
profusely illustrated, it has been found necessary, from the number
of communications received and constantly accumulating, to publish
occasionally another work, entitled "Collectanea Arch^ologioa." It
eu^braces papers whose length is too great for a periodical journal, and
such as require more extensive illustration than can be given in an
octavo form. It is, therefore, put forth in quarto, uniform with the
Archpeologia of the Society of Antiquaries. Sold to the public at 155.
each part, but may be had by the Associates at 10s.
RULES OF THE ASSOCIATION.^
The BiiiTiSH Abch^ological Association shall consist of patrons,
associates, correspondents, and honorary foreign members.
1. The patrons,- — a class confined to the peers of the United Kingdom,
and nobility.
2. The associates — such as shall be approved of, and elected by, the
council; and who, upon the payment of one guinea as an entrance
fee,* and a sum of not less than one guinea annually, or ten guineas
as a life subscription, shall become entitled to receive a copy of the
quarterly Journal published by the Association, to attend all meet-
ings, vote in the election of officers and committee, and admit one
visitor to each of the public meetings.
3. The correspondents, — a class embracing all interested in the investi-
gation and preservation of antiquities ; to be qualified only for elec-
tion on the recommendation of the president or a patron ; or of two
members of the council ; or of four associates.
4. The honorary foreign members shall be confined to illustrious and
learned foreigners, who may have distinguished themselves in anti-
quarian pursuits.
ADMINISTRATION.
To conduct the affairs of the Association, there shall be annually elected
a President, ten^ Vice-Presidents, a Treasurer, two Secretaries, and
a Secretary for foreign correspondence ; who, with seventeen other
associates, shall constitute the Council.
ELECTION OF OFFICERS AND COUNCIL.
1. The election of officers and council shall be on the second Wednesday^
in Jlay in each year, and be conducted by ballot, which shall cou-
' The rules, as settled in March 1846, are here reprinted by order of
the Councd. The variations made since that date are introduced and
indicated by notes.
2 Patrons were omitted in 1850 from the lists of members, and have
since been nominated locally for the Congresses only.
^ The entrance fee will not be demanded until five hundred associates
are enrolled.
'Till 1848 six Vice-Presidents, then the number enlarged to eiffht,
and in 1864 to the present number.
I J-'^^u*^*; ^^'■'''^'' y^^^^ *^<= elections were in March. After 1852, till
ih02 the Annual General Meetings were held in April. Subsequently
they have been held in May.
5
tinuc open during one liour. Every associate balloting shall deliver
his name to the President, or j)residing officer, and afterwards put
his list, filled up, into the balloting box. The presiding officer shall
nominate two scrutators, who, with one or more of the Secretaries,
shall examine the lists, and report thereon to the general meeting.
OF THE PRESIDENT AND VICE-PRESIDENTS.
1. The President shall take the chair at all meetings of the Society.
He shall regulate the discussions, and enforce the laws of the
Society.
2. In the absence of the President, the chair shall be taken by one of
the Vice-Presidents, or some officer or member of the Council.
;j. The President shall, in addition to his own vote, have a casting vote
when the suffrages are equal.
OF THE TREASURER.
The Treasurer shall hold the finances of the Society, discharge all debts
previously presented to, and approved of by, the council; and,
having his accounts audited by two members elected at the annual
general meeting, shall lay them before the annual meeting.
OF THE SECRETARIES.
1. The Secretaries shall attend all meetings of the Association, transmit
notices to the members, and read the letters and papers communi-
cated to the Association.
•2. The Secretary for foreign correspondence shall conduct all business
or correspondence connected with the foreign societies, or members
residing abroad.
OF THE COUNCIL.
1. The Council shall superintend and regulate the proceedings of the
Association, and elect the members, whose names are to be read
over at the public meetings.
2. The Council shall meet on the days' on which the ordinary meetings
of the Association are held, or as often as the business of the Asso-
ciation shall require ; and five shall be deemed a sufficient number
to transact business.
3. An extraordinary meeting of the Council may be held at any time,
by order of the President, or by a requisition signed by five of its
members, stating the purpose thereof, addressed to the Secretaries,
who shall issue notice of such meeting to every member.
' In the earlier years the Council meetings and ordinary meetings
were not held in connexion.
4. The Council shall fill up :iTiy vacancy that may occur in any of the
offices, or among its own members.
5. The Chairman, or his representative, of local committees established
in diiferent parts of the country, and in connexion with the Associ-
ation, shall, upon election by the Council, be entitled to attend the
meetings of the Council, and the public meetings.
6. The Council shall submit a report of its proceedings to the annual
meeting.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
1. The Association shall meet on the fourth Wednesday in November,
the second Wednesday in December, the second and fourth Wednes-
days in the months from January to May, and the second Wednes-
day in June, at half-past eight o'clock in the evening precisely,' for
the purpose of inspecting and conversing upon the various objects
of antiquity transmitted to the Association, and such other business
as the Council may appoint.
2. An extraordinary general meeting of the Association may at any
time be convened by order of the President, or by a requisition
signed by twenty members, stating the object of the proposed meet-
ing, addressed to the Secretaries, who shall issue notices accord-
ingly-
3. A general public meeting, or congress, shall be held annually in such
town or jilace in the united kingdom as shall be considered most
advisable by the Council; and to which associates, correspondents,
and others, shall be admitted by ticket, upon the payment of one
guinea, which shall entitle the bearer, and also a lady, to be present
at all meetings, either for the reading of papers, the exhibition of
antiquities, the holding of conversazioni, and the making of excur-
sions to examine any objects of antiquarian interest.
' At first the meetings were more numerous, as many as eighteen
meetings being held in the year; and the rule, as it originally stood,
appointed twenty-four meetings.
BEITISH
ARCII7E0L0GICAL ASSOCIATIOiN.
TWENTY-FOUKTH ANNUAL MEETING,
LUDLOW, 186 7,
JULY 29th to august 3ed INCLUSIVE.
PATRONS.
The Viscount Hili, Lord Lieutenant of Shropshire.
His Grace the Duke of Cleveland, K.G.
The Earl of Powis.
The Lord Bishop of Hereford.
PRESIDENT.
SIR CHARLES H. ROUSE BOUGHTON, Bart.
VICE-PRESIDENTS.
The Earl of Bradford.
The Earl of Effingham,
The Earl of Mar.
Lord Viscount Boyne.
Viscount Newport.
Lord Boston.
Lord Houghton, D.C.L.
Lord Lyttelton.
Lord Northwick.
Sir J. R. Bailey, Bart., M.P.
Sir Wm. Curtis, Bart.
Sir Baldwin Leighton, Bart.
Sir Charles Nicholson, Bart.
Rev. Sir F. Gore Ouseley, Bart.
Sir Thos. C. Winnington, Bart., M.P.
Sir J. Gardner Wilkinson, D.C.L.,
F.R.S.
W. Whiteman, Esq., Mayor of Ludlow.
M. G. Benson, Esq.
Rev. Henry Blane, M.A.
T. C. Bridges, Esq.
Hon. and Rev. G. J. 0. Bridgeman.
Rev. Edw. ff. Clayton, Rector of Lud-
low.
W. J. Clement, Esq., M.P.
Colonel J. Colvin, C.B.
Colonel E. Corbett.
Capt. Hon. G. H. W. Windsor Clive,
M.P.
Thomas Close, Esq., F.S.A.
H. Syer Cuming, Esq.
James Davie s, Esq.
T. H. Hope Edwaedes, Esq,
George Godwin, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A.
Nathaniel Gould, Esq., F.S.A.
Colonel Hon. Percy E. Herbert,
M.P.
Hon. and Rev. George Herbert.
James Heywood, Esq., M.A., F.R.S.
F.S.A.
H. J. Hodgson, Esq.
Henry Johnson, Esq., M.D.
Rev, Charles Kingsley, M,A,
A. R. Boughton Knight, Esq.
John Knight, Esq.
Joseph Mayer, Esq., F.S.A.
Jasper R, More, Esq., M.P.
Rev. T. F. More.
George Pardoe, Esq.
C. O. Childe Pemberton, Esq.
J. R. Planche, Esq,, Somerset Herald.
Charles Powell, Esq.
John Rocke, Esq.
John Salwey, Esq.
Alfred Salwey, Esq,
J. E. Severne, Esq., M.P.
Francis R. Southern, Esq.
Joseph Tarratt, Esq.
G. Tomline, Esq., M.P., F.S.A.
Rev. C. Walcot,
The Ven, Archdeacon Waring,
Thomas Weight, Esq,, M.A., F,S.A.
GENEKAL
George G. Adams, Esq., P.S.A,
George Ade, Esq.
AV. E. Allen, Esq,
W. H. Bean, Esq.
T. BLASunx, Esy.
Rev. J. Bowles, D.D.
Cecil Brent, Esy.
John Brighouse, Esq.
Fr.\nk BucKLANiJ. Esq.
H. H. Burnell, Esq., F.S.A.
Bev. Donald Carr.
.Tames Copland, Esq., M.D., F.R S.
T. F. Dillon Croker, Esq.
Mark Dewsnap, Esq., M.A.
Rev. Edward Egremont.
.T. ViNrs GuiES, Esq.
Henry Godwin, Esq.
Augustus Goldsmid, Esq., F.S.A.
Thomas Evans, Esq.
.T. O. Halliwell, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A.
Clarence Hopper, Esq,
With the Officers
COMMITTEE.
Matthew Harpley, Esq.
Rev. J. Hodgson.
Rev. J. J. Hodges.
George Vere Irving, Esq., F.S.A. Scot.
Rev. J. W. Joyce.
Robert Lightbody, Esq.
Rev. J. D. La Touche.
\V. Calder Marshajx, Esq., R.A.
Rev. S. M. Mayhew.
George Maw, Esq., F.S.A.
R. N. Philips, Esq., F.S.A.
R. Kyrke Penson, Esq., F.S.A.
J. W. Previte, Esq.
Rev. Prebendary H. M. Scakth.
Rev. W. Sparrow Simpson.
G. F. Teniswood, Esq.
Rev. G. F. Townsend.
Rev. J. J. Trollope.
Henry T. Wace, Esq.
Samuel Wood, Esq.
William Yewd, Esq.
and Local Committee.
Treasurer — Gordon M. Hills, Esq.
Local Treasurer — Ambrose Grounds, Esq.
^r y-, , o .. • (Edwaed Levien, Esq., M.A., F.S.A.
Honorary General Secretaries ^^^^.^^^ Roberts, Esq., F.S.A.
Honorary Local Secretary — Rev. W. C. Sparrow.
Honorary Curator, Librarian, & Excursion Secretary — G. R. Wright, Esq., F.S.A.
LOCAL
Chairm an — Fran
Rodney Anderson, Esq.
L. L. Clark, Esq.
George Cocking, Esq.
John Cranstoun, Esq.
Edward Foster, Esq.
Ambrose Grounds, Esq.
John Harding, Esq.
William Harding, Esq.
Henry Hodges, Esq.
Rev. J. Burleigh J.\mes.
J. M. KiLVERT, Esq.
John Lloyd, Esq.
Rev. E. p. Wellings.
COMMITTEE.
CIS R. Southern, Esq.
R. W. Lloyd, Esq,
Richard Marston, Esq.
Alfred Marston, Esq.
Frederick Nash, Esq.
Humphry Salwey, Esq.
Rev. W. Selwyn.
John Smith, Esq.
John Southern, Esq.
Rev. W. C. Sparrow-.
William UR\^^CK, Esq.
Richard Valentine, Esq.
Thomas Weyman, Esq.
WiLLiAii Whiteman, Esq.
Papers have already/ been promised by
Thomas Weight, Esq., M.A., F.S.A., Sec, On the Municipal Records of Ludlow.
„ „ On the History of the Fitz Warines.
„ „ Extracts from, and Remarks upon, Early
Churchwardens' Accounts of Ludlow.
J. R. Planche, Esq., Somerset Herald, On the Family of Mortimer.
T. B". Dillon Ceoker, Esq., On the Masque of Comus.
The Rev. G. F. Townsend, On Media; val Instruments of Popular Punishment
preserved in Leominster and Ludlow.
R. Kyrke Penson, Esq., I'.S.A., On the Church of St. Lawrence, Ludlow.
Gordon M. Hills, Esq., On the Saxon Church at Stanton Lacy.
The Rev. J. D. La Touche, On Stokesay Castle.
E. Levien, Esq., M.A., F.S.A., On Bromfield Priory.
E. Roberts, Esq., F.S..^., On Burford and Teubury Churches.
George Cocking, Esq., On the Remains of the Austin Friary at Ludlow.
George R. Wright, Esq., F.S.A., On Sir Philip Sydney.
Rev. Prebendary H. M. Scarth, On Roman Itinera connected with Wales.
J. T. Irvine, Esq., On Diddlehury Church.
W. WuiNcop, Esq., C)n the True Antiquity of Weapons ascribed to a Geological Era.
3
3Snti5i) Sirdjaeological gissaciatioiu
LUDLOW, 1867.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS.
Monday, July 29.
The Members will meet at the Guildhall at 4 p.m., when the general
course of business of the Congress will be announced. Afterwards the
Antiquities of the Town will be visited. At 6.30 p.m., a Public Dinner
will be held, the Association will be received by the Mayor and
Corporation, and the President will deliver his Inaugural Address.
Tuesday, July 30.
Excursion to the Ancient Remains on the Summit of the Titterstone
Clee Hill. — Bitterley. — Middleton Chapel, and to Downton Hall, where
the Members will be entertained by the President.
Wednesday, July 31,
Examination of Ludlow Castle and Church. — Ludford. — At two
p.m., the Members will be entertained by the Corporation. An after-
noon excursion may be made to Caynham Camp, Whitton Park, and
Whitton Chapel.
Thursday, August 1.
Excursion to Tenbury and Burford, Entertainment at Bnrford Park
by Lord Northwick. — Examination of Little Hereford Church, etc.
Friday, August 2.
Excursion to Aston Church and Ancient Tumuli. — Wigmore
Castle. — Wigmore Abbey. — Brandon Camp (supposed site of the
Roman Braviniuvi). — Downton Castle ; reception by Andrew
Boughton Knight, Esq.
Saturday, August 3,
Excursion to Stanton Lacy. — Diddlebury Church. — Norton Camp. —
Stokesay Castle. — Reception by Lady Mary Clive, and Luncheon at
Oakley Park. — Bromfield Church and Abbey. — Norman Church at the
Heath,
Evening Meetings each day at 8.30. p.m., at the Assembly Rooms,
for the Reading of Papers and Discussions.
On Monday, August 5th, as many of the Members and Visitors as
remain are invited to take part in a visit, under the guidance of Thomas
Wright, Esq., M.A., F.S.A., to Wroxeter (the Roman Uriconium), where
it is hoped that some new parts of the ancient city will then have
been laid open.
On Tuesday, August 6th, the Caradoc Field Club invites
Archoeological Association to join in an Excursion to the Valh
Clun, the Bury Ditches, Clun Castle, and Offa's Dyke.
Some alterations may be made iu the previous sketch ■ of
proceedings, and should time pei'mit, other objects will be visited
dm*ing the Excursions. Programmes for each Day, containing full
and precise directions, will, however, be regulai'ly issued, to prevent
the occuiTcnce of any mistakes.
The Papers and Addresses will be given according to circumstances,
either at the Evening Meetings or at the places to which they refer.
The CouncU will be glad to receive communications, more especially
from residents in the neighbourhood of the Congress, who may be
disposed to aid in the objects of the Meeting.
Table d'Hote, as occasion may require, at the Feathers Hotel, Ludloiv, at
half-past Six p.m., to which Ladies are respectfully invited.
Tickets of admission, One Guinea each, for the entire Congress,
admitting a Lady and Gentleman, or a Lady's Ticket, at Half-a-Guinea,
may be obtained in London, either by letter or personal application to
the Treasui-er, Gordon M. Hills, Esq., 37, Thistle Grove, Brompton ;
and of the Honorary Secretaries ; also of the Local Treasurer, Ambrose
Grounds, Esq., Ludford ; and the Hon. Local Secretary, Rev. W. C.
Sparrow, Ludlow. Each Ticket will confer the right to be present at
the Meetings, and to attend all the Soirees, Excursions, etc., which may
be arranged for the Members of the Association. It must be produced
at the several places of examination or entertainment.
Donations in aid of the Congress, and of the Illustration of the
Antiquities of the neighbourhood, as well as Subscriptions from those
who may be desirous of becoming Associates, may be paid either to the
General or Local Treasurer and Secretaries. Donations of Two Guineas
entitle the D(mors to receive the volume of the year, and every £2 : 2
additional ensures the continuance of the privilege for a year.
*#* Arrangements will be made with the Directors of the Railways
to suit the convenience of the Associates and Visitors.
18 6 7.
Sritinli ilrrljiniliigrriil SlaijiuiiitiniL
The British Archaeological Association was founded in 1843
to investigate, preserve, and illustrate all ancient monuments of the
history, manners, customs, and arts of our forefathers, in furtherance of
the principles on which the Society of Antiquaries of London was
established ; and to aid the objects of that institution, by rendering
available resources which had not been drawn upon, and which, indeed,
did not come within the scope of any antiquarian or literary society.
The means by which the Association proposed to effect this object, are, —
1. By holding communication with Correspondents throughout the
Kingdom, and with provincial Antiquarian Societies ; as well as by
intercourse with similar Associations in Foreign Countries.
2. By holding frequent and regular Meetings for the consideration and
discussion of communications made by the Associates, or received from
correspondents.
3. By promoting careful observation and preservation of Antiquities
discovered in the progress of Public Works, such as railways, sewers,
foundations of buildings, &c.
4. By encouraging individuals or associations in making researches
and excavations, and affording them suggestions and co-operation.
5. By opposing and preventing, as far as may be practicable, all
injuries with which Ancient National Monuments of every description
may from time to time be threatened.
6. By using every endeavour to spread abroad a correct taste for
Archasology, and a just appreciation of Monuments of Ancient Art, so as
ultimately to secure a general interest in their preservation.
7. By collecting accurate drawings, plans, and descriptions of Ancient
National Monuments, and by means of correspondents preserving au-
thentic memorials of all Antiquities which may from time to time be
brought to light.
8. By establishing a Journal devoted exclusively to the objects of the
Association as a means of spreading antiquarian information and main-
taining a constant communication with all persons interested in such
pursuits.
9. By holding Annual Congresses in different parts of the country to
examine into their special antiquities, to promote an interest in them,
and thereby conduce to their preservation.
]«C.7 1
Thirteen public meetings are held on the 2nd and 4th Wednesdays in
the month during the season, at half-past eight o'clock in the Evening,
for the reading and discussion of papers, and for the inspection of the
objects of antiquity forwarded to the Council. To these meetings
^Members have the privilege of introducing their friends.
Persons desirous of becoming Members, or of promoting in any way
the objects of the Association, are requested to apply either personally or
by letter, to the Secretaries ; or to the Treasurer, Gordon M. Hills,
Esq., 37, Thistle Grove, Brompton, to whom Subscriptions, by Post
Office Order or otherwise, should be transmitted.
The payment of One Guinea annually is required of the Associates,
or Ten Guineas as a life Subscription, by which the Subscribers are
entitled to a copy of the quarterly Journal as published, and permitted
to receive the parts of the Collectanea Arch^ologica at a reduced
price.
THE CONGRESSES HITHERTO HELD, HAVE BEEN IN
1844 Canterbury, under the Presidency of-
>!
1846 Gloucester,
)>
1847 Warwick,
))
1848 Worcester,
.,
1849 Chester,
J5
1850 Manchester and Lancaster,
1851 Derby, „ „ „
1852 Newark,
)j
»
1853 Rochester,
))
JJ
1854 Chepstow,
»
?)
1855 Isle of Wight,
)>
J>
1856 Bridgwater and
Bath,
;>
1857 Norwich,
»
}i
1858 Salisbury,
»
)>
1859 Newbury,
»
jj
1860 Shrewsbury,
jj
J)
1861 Exetee,
»
»
1862 Leicester,
>)
»
1863 Leeds,
}7
!)
1864 Ipswich,
J)
>J
1865 Durham,
J>
>I
1866 Hastings
))
n
Lord Alb. D. Conyngham,
K.C.H., F.R.S., F.S.A.
r (afterwards Lord Lon-
desborough).
(.James Heywood, Esq.,
I M.P., F.R.S., F.S.A.
(Sir Oswald Mosley, Bt.
I D.C.L.
The Duke op Newcastle.
[• Ralph Bernal, Esq., M.A.
y Earl of Perth &Melfort.
Earl of Albemarle, F.S.A.
Marquis of Ailesbury.
Earl of Carnarvon.
(Beriah Botfield, Esq.,
I F.R.S., F.S.A.
(Sir Stafford H. North-
l cote, Bt., M.P., M.A., C.B.
(John Lee, Esq., LL.D.,
I F.RR., F.S.A.
(Lord Houghton,
I D.C.L.
^George Tomli.\e,
( M.P., F.S.A.
The Duke of Cleveland.
The Earl of Chichester.
.^I.A.,
Esq.,
OKKICERS AND COUNCIL FOR THE SESSION 1866-7.
PrcsiUcnt.
THE LORD BOSTON.
FtcE=|3rcsilJcnts.
The Earl op Effingham
The Lord Houghton, M.A., D.C.L.
Sir Charles H. Rouse Boughton, Bart. {President Elect)
Sir J. Gardner Wilkinson, D.C.L., F.R.S.
Thomas Close, F.S.A.
H. Syeb Cuming
George Godwin, F.R.S., F.S.A.
Nathaniel Gould, F.S.A.
J. R. Planchb, ISomerset Herald
Thomas Wright, M.A., F.S.A., Memh. Inst, of Fra7ice.
SCrcasuvrr.
Gordon M. Hills, 37, Thistle Grove, Brompton
Srcretarirs.
Edward Roberts, F.S.A., 25, Parliament-street
Edward Levien, J\I.A,, F.S.A., British Museum.
Secrctarg for JForcign CTovrcspontimrc.
Thomas Wright, M.A., F.S.A., 3/e/nb. Inst, of France.
^al3cograp!)cr.
Clarence Hopper.
Curator arib Eibran'an.
George R. Wright, F.S.A.
Sraxtgijtsman.
Henry Clarke Pidgeon, 10, St. Leonard's- terrace, Maida Hill.
(fTounciL
George G. Adams
George Ade
W. E. Allen
Thomas Blashill
H. H. BURNELL, F.S.A.
Cecil Brent
James Copland, M.D., F.R.S,
Augustus Goldsmid, F.S.A.
J. 0. Halliwell, F.R.S., F.S.A.
James Hetwood, M.A., F.R.S.,
F.S.A.
Geo. Vere Irving, F.S.A. Scot.
W. Calder Marshall, R.A.
Rev. S. M. Mayhew
Richard N. Philipps, F.S.A.
J. W. Previte
Rev. W. Sparrow Simpson
George Tomline, M.P., F.S.A.
iSritisi) 9[rci)afological Slsisociatioiu
LLST OF ASSOCIATES.
1807.
The Letter l denotes Life Members.
L. The I\Iost Noble the Marquis of Ailesbury, KG., 78 Pall Mall
L. Right Hox. and Right Rev. Lord Auckland, Bishop of Bath
AND Wells, Palace, Wells
Sir Peregrine P. F. Palmer Ackland, Bart., Fairfield House,
Somersetshire
L. Sir Edmund Axtrobus, Bart., 37 Eaton-square
Sir William Armstrong, Newcastle-on-Tyne
George G. Adams, Esq., 126, Sloane-street
Rev. John Adams, M.A., Stockcross, Newbury
Captain M. Adderley, Royal Horse Guards Blue
Rev. J. A. Addison, M.A., Netley Villas, Southampton
L. George Ade, Esq., 22, Upper Westbounie-terrace
William Aldam, Esq., Frickley Hall, Uoncaster
John Alexander, Esq., Marsh House, Newbury
L. John Alger, Esq., Sydney ; care of J. Shepherd, Esq., 23 Harring-
ton-square
Rev. Disney L. Alexander, Ganton, Yorkshire
R. H. Allan, Esq., Blackwell, Darlington
W. E. Allen, Esq., Greenford, j\Iiddlesex
Rev. H C. Alston, ]M.A., Donnington Rectory, Wickham Market
L. W. A. T. Amhurst, Esq., Didlington Park, L^randon, Norfolk
Rev. Thomas Anderson, M.A., Felsham, Woolpit, Suffolk
L. Joseph Arden, Esq., F.S.A., 1 Clifford's Inn
E. W. Ashbee, Esq., 17 Morningtou-crescent, Hampstead-road
Arthur Ashpitel, Esq., F.S.A., 2 Poets' Corner
George Atkinson, Esq., 2 Highbury Park
Edmund Aubertin, Esq., Clipstcad, Surrey, and 12 New Cavendish-
street
L. Lord Bateman, Carlton Club
Lord Boston, President, 4 Belgrave-square
L. Sir Charles H. Rouse Boughton, Bart., Vice-President and
President Elect, Downton Hall, Ludlow
Hon. and Rev. George T. Orlando Bridgeman, M.A., The Hall,
Wigan
Rear-Admiral Sir George Bkoke-Middleton, Bart., C.B.,
Shrubland Park, Ipswich
G. C. E. Bacon, Esq., Ipswich
LIST OF ASSOCIATES. £
V. J. I!ai.i,'cnt. Esq., Winchester
.J. W. Baily, Ksq., 71 Gracechurch-street
Kuv. Principal Barclay, D.D., University, Glasgow
h. J II. Barclay, Esq., Sto'-k Exchange
J. \V. Barrios, Esq., Durham
-Miss Barrow, 4 Kilburn-terrace, Kilburn, N.W.
L. Jolm Barrow, Esq., P\R,S., F.S.A., 17 Hanover-terrace
\ViIliam Hodgson Barrow, Esq., M.P., 3.5 Wostbourne-terrace
John Bartlett, E.sq., 1.5, Percy-crescent, Pentonville
George H. Baskcomb, Esq., Manor House, Chislehurst
\\illiarn Beattie, M.D., 13 Upper Berkeley-street
Georges Beecroft, Esq., M. P., Abbey House, Kirkstall, Leeds
iidward M. Beloe, Esq., Lynn, Norfolk
Thomas Belk, Esq., Hartlepool
Rev. J. M. Bellew, Portsdown-road, Maida Hill
L. Richard Benyon, Esq., M.P., 34 Grosvenor-square
J. B. Bergne, Esq., F.S.A., 21 Thurloe-square
h. George Berry, Esq., The Park, Nottiugham
h. Edward L. Betts, Esq., Preston Hall, Kent, and 9 Great George-
L. S. Bidwell, Esq., P.S.A., Thetford
William Carr Birdsworth, Esq., Lytham, Preston
Jicob Birt, Esq., 30 Sussex Gardens, Hyde Park
Charles Bischoff, Esq., Epsom, 19 Coleman-street
Ven. Archdeacon Bland, Durham
Rev. Henry Blane, M.A., Folkton Rectory, Ganton, York
L. Ihoinas Law Blane, Esq., 2-5 Dover-street
Thomas Blashill, Esq., 10 Old Jewry Chambers
J. H. Bly, Esq., Market Place, Great Yarmouth
Henry G. Bohn, Esq., 4 York-street, Cuvent Garden
J. A. Bone, Esq., Monument Chambers, Fish-street Hill
Ambrose Boyson, Esq., Elm House, Clapham Common
Charles Bradbury, Esq., 23, Crescent, Salford
Thomas Brand, Esq., East Sutton, Sledmore, Yorkshire
Cecil Brent, Esq., 7 Albert-street, Gloucester Gate
1 homas Brewer, Esq., City of London School
John Joseph Brijrgs, Esq., King's-Newton, Derby
Thomas Brigstocke, Esq., 76 Harley-street
P. Loftus Brock, Esq., 37 Bedford-place, Russell-square
John Brighouse, Esq., 34 George-street, Hanover-square
Ihomas N. Brushfieid, M.D., Asylum, Brookwood, Woking, Surrey
Ihomas Brushfieid, Esq., .5 Church-street, Spitalfields
ihoinas G. Bullen, Esq., Barge Yard Chambers, Bucklersbury
Edward Bullock, M.D., 12 Old IVIanor street. Chelsea
Rev. James Bulwer, M.A., Hunworth Rectory, Thetford
H. N. Bunbury, Esq., iMarlstone House, Newbury
Hartley W. Burgess, Esq., 16 Walhrook
Rev. W. Roscoe Burgess, Latchford, Warrington
Alfred Burgess, Esq., F.S.A., 7 Dartmouth-row, Blackheath
Henry H. Burnell, Esq., F.S.A., Cheyne Walk, Chelsea
Henry Buxton, Esq., Beaumont Lodge, Wood-lane, Shepherd's Bush
Hts Grace the Duke op Cleveland, K.G., Raby Castle
L. Ihe Earl of Carnarvon, Highclere, Hants
L. Sir John Harper Ckewe, Bart., Calke Abbey, Derbyshire
Lady Cooper, Halswell House, Bridgewater
L. Benjamin Bond Cabbcll, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., F.S.A., 1 Brick Court
Temple '
18(J7 .,
10 LIST OF ASSOCIATES.
Rev. Henry Canham, B.C.L., Waldringfield, Woodbridge
William Cann, Esq., Exeter
Robert Canning, Esq., Heledon-house, Daventry
George A. Cape, Esq., 3 Adelaide-place, London-bridge
John Cape, Esq., 112 St. Paul's-road, Camden-town
Captain Walter Palk Carew
0. H. E. Carmichael, Esq., Trinity College, Oxon, Hyndford House,
Brompton
Josiah Cato, Esq., Kendal House, Vassall-road, Brixton
Stephen Catterson, Esq., Bank of England
J. H. Challis, Esq., Reform Club
Clifford W. Chaplin, Esq., Oxford and Cambridge Club
Thomas Chapman, Esq. 43 Brompton-crescent
Thomas Close, Esq., F.S.A., Nottingham
Owen Clutton, Esq., 46 St. George's-square, Pimlico
J. C. Cobbold, Esq., M.P., Ipswich
William Cockeram, Esq., 50 South-street, Dorchester
T. H. Cole, Esq., M.A., 1 Linton-terrace, Hastings
L. Thomas Colfox, Esq., Bridport
William Collins, M.D., 1 Albert-square, Regent's-park
Arthur Cope, Esq., 58 Euston-square
William Henry Cope, Esq., 26 Gloucester-crescent, Regent's-park
James Copland, M.D., F.R.S., Old Burlington-street
Walter Coppinger, Esq., 22 Essex -street. Strand
F. Corrance, Esq., Parham Hall, Sufiolk
Henry Perry Cotton, Esq., 21 Queen's-road, Gloucester-gate, Re-
gent's Park
J. Ross Coulthart, Esq., Croft House, Ashton-under-Lyne
Jeremiah Grafter, Esq., 9 Alfred-place, North Brixton
Rev. S. F. Cre.sswell, M.A., F.R.A.S., F.R.G.S., The Grammar
School, Dartford, North Kent
W. Crook, Esq , 172 Fenchurch-street
James Crossley, Esq., F.S.A., Manchester
John Crossley, Esq., Halifax
L. Frederick W. H. CuUey, Esq., Strumpshaw, near Norwich
H. Syer Cuming, Esq., Vice-President \ 63 Kennington Park
Richard Cuming, Esq., ) Road
L. Charles Curie, Esq., The Avenue, Ravenscourt Park, Hammer-
smith
R. T. Cussons, Esq. (for Library). Hull
L. Right Hon. Earl De Grey and Ripon, 1 Carlton-gardens
The Earl Ducie, F.R.S., 1 Belgrave-square
L. The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Durham, Bishop Auck-
land, Durham
Hon. and Rev. F. De Grey, Copdock Rectory, Ipswich
Lady Dillon, 37 Tregunter-road, The Boltons, Brompton
The Very Rev. the Dean of Durham, Durham
Thomas W. Davies, Esq., Lonsdale-road, Barnes
Charles Edward Davis, Esq., F.S.A., 55 Pulteney-strect, Bath
William Beckett Denison, Esq., Burley, Leeds
Edward Conduitt Derraer, Esq., 3 Lonsdale-road, Barnes
Mark Dewsnap, Esq., M.A., Barnes Common ; Junior Athenaeum
Club
Henry Durden, Esq., Blandford, Dorset
The Earl of Effingham, Vice President, 57 Eaton-place
LIST OF ASSOCIATES. 11
Edwin Eddison, Esq., Ileadingley, Leeds
James Edmonds, Esq., 07 Baker-street, i'ortman-square
L. C. A. Elliott, Esq., Muuster House, Fulham
h. William Euing, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A. Scot., Brandon-plucc, 209
West George-street, Glasgow
John Evans, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A., Hemel Hempstead
J. Walter King Eyton, Esq., F.S.A., 46 Portsdown-road
Andrew Faiibairn, Esq., M.A., Woodsley House, Leeds
George Faith, Esq., Upper Tulse-hill, Brixton
Thomas Falconer, Esq., Usk
L. James Farrer, Esq., Ingleborough, Lancaster
Charles Faulkner, Esq., F.S.A., Doddington, Oxon
L. Robert Ferguson, Esq., Morton, Carlisle
Rev. Thomas Finch, B.A., Morpeth
Robert Fitch, Esq., F.S.A., Norwich
J. P. Fitzgerald, Esq., Boulge Hall, Woodbridge
John H. Foley, Esq., R.A., 17 Osnaburgh-street
L. William Henry Forraan, Esq., Dorking ; and Union Club
h. William Edward Forster, Esq., M.P., Burley, near Otley
Henry Foster, Esq., Sheufield, Brentwood, Essex
Rowland Fothergill, Esq., Hensol Castle, near Cowbridge, Glamor-
gan
Francis Ker Fox, M.D., Brislington House, near Bristol
L. Patrick Allen Eraser, Esq., Hospital-field, Arbroath, N.B.
Mrs. Freake, Cromwell House, South Kensington
Charles Freeman, Esq., 20a St. James's-place
Gilbert J. French, Esq., F.S.A., Bolton
Dr. Frodsham, 2G Upper Bedford-place, Russell-square
W. Edward Frost, Esq., A.R.A., 37 Fitzroy-street
Miss Furlem, Woodviile, Forest-hill
Henry Hucks Gibbs, Esq., M.A., St. Dunstan's Lodge, Hanover-
terrace, Regent's-park
J. Vines Gibbs, Esq., 119 Pall Mall
Mrs. Gibbs, Stratford House, West-hill
Rev. J. A. Giles, LL.D.. Cranford, near Ilounslow
William Goddard, Esq., Goldenhill House, Longton, Staffordshire
(i. Godwin, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A., Vice President, 24 Alexander
square, Brompton
Henry Godwin, Esq., F.S.A., Speen-hill, Newbury
Robert Golding, Esq., Hunton, near Staplehurst, Kent
Augustus Goldsmid, Esq., F.S.A., Essex-court, Temple
L. Nathaniel Gould, Esq., F.S.A., Vice-President, Tavistock-square
Abraham Gourlay, Esq., Great Yarmouth
Mrs. George Gow, Woodviile, Forest-hill
John Gray, Esq., Q.C., 4 Gloucester-crescent, Regent's-park
Samuel Green, Esq., St. Michael's House, Cornhill
L. Thomas Greenhalgh, Esq., Astley Bank, Bolton
J. B. Greenshields, Esq., Kerse, Leshmahago, Lanarkshire
E. Grimswade, Esq., Henley-road, Ipswich
J. W. Grover, Esq., 30 Duke-street, Westminster
Thomas Gunston, Esq., 84 Upper-street, Islington
L. Daniel Gurney, Esq., F.S.A., North Runckton, Norfolk
L. J. H. Gurney, Esq., Catton-park, Norfolk; 9. St. James's-square
The Eakl of Hakewood, Harewood House, llauovcr square
12 LIST OF ASSOCIATES.
Lord IIocghton, M.A., D.C.L., Vice-President, 16 Upper Brook-
street
Lord 1Ies>'ikek, M.P., Graf ton-street
The Vexble. Auchpeacun Lord Arthur IIervet, Ickworth,
Suffolk
Sir lltNHY IIalfokd, Bart., Westow Hall, Leicester
Spencer Hall, Esq., for Atheiiicum Club
L. James 0. Halliwell, Esq, F.U.S., F.S.A., 6 Tregunter-road, 1 he
Boltons, 15roui|»tou
Gu4avus A. Hamilton, Esq., 4t» Hus^kisson-street, Liverpool
Charles E. Hammond, Esq., Newmarket
Robert Hannah, Esq.,
John Hardy, Esq., M.P., 7 Carlton House-terrace
John Harker, M.D., King-street, Lancaster
L. William Harrison, Esq., F.S.A., F.G.S., F.R.S. Antiq. du Nord,
Galligreaves Hall, Blackburn, Lancashire; Salraesbury Hall,
Preston, Lane. ; Conservative Club, St. James's ; R.T.Y.C,
Albemarle-street
Matthew Harpley, Esq., Royal Horse Guards Blue
C. Hart, Esq., Wych-street, Strand
Captain Hartopp, Royal Horse Guards Blue
Rev. J. D. Hastings, M.A., Trowbridge
John de Havilande, Esq., Rouge Croix, College of Arms, Doctors'
Commons
George Hawkins, Esq., 88 Bishopsgate-street Without
Robert Bryce Hay, Esq., Spelthorne Grove, Sunbury
J. H. Heal, Esq., Grass Farm, Finchley
William Henderson, Esq., South Bailey, Durham
John Henderson, Esq., M.P., Durham
L Jas. Heywood, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A., 26 Palace Gardens, Kensington
Samuel Heywood, Esq., 39 Stanhope-street, Hampstead-road
Frederick D. Hibbert, Esq., Buckwell Manor House, Bicester, Oxon
Graham H. Hills, Esq., R.N., 1U7 Bedford-street South, Liverpool
Octavius L. Hills, Esq., 4 Douro-place, Kensington
Gordon M. Hills, Esq., Treasurer, 37 Thistle Grove, The Boltons,
Brompton
J. Hodgson Hinde, Esq., Stelling Hall, Stocksfield, Northumberland
Douglas P. Hindley, Esq.
Rev. H. A. Holden, D.C.L., Ipswich
William Holgate, Esq., Penton House, Staines
George Hopcraft, Esq., 3 Billiter-square
Henry Hope- Edwards, Esq., Netley Hall, Shrewsbury
Clarence Hopper, Esq., Paknographer, 1 Albert-place, Denmark-
road, Camberwell
John .M. Howard, Esq., Hall-staircase, Temple
Roger Horman-Fisher, Esq., Priory, Tong, Salop
Captain Horrex, 11 Royal Crescent, Nottinghill
Richard Horsfail, Esq., Waterhouse-street, Halifax
Thomas Henry Hoveuden, Esq., 4 Broad-street-buildings
Henry M. llozier, Esq.
Rev. Frank Hudson, B.A., Bridge House, Caledonian-road, Is-
lington
li. .James Hughes, Esq., 328 Camden-road
Thomas Hughes, Esq., 2 Grove-terrace, Chester
W. P. Hunt, Es(j., Ipswich
Edward Hunter, Esq., The Glebe, Lee, Blackheath
Frederick A. Inderwick, Esq., 1 King's Bench Walk, Temple
J. T. Irvine, Esq., Combe Down, Bath
LIST OF ASSOCIATES. 13
L. George Vere Irving, Esq , 5 St. Mark's-crescent, Regent's Park
L. Rev. J. E. Jackson, M.A., F.S.A., Leigh Dehunere, Chinpeuhani
L. Kev. William Jackson, M.A., F.S.A., .>t. Giles's, Oxford
L. Rev. Thomas James, Netherthong Parsonage, Huddersfieid
h. Lewis Whincop Jarvis, Esq., Middleton Tower, near King's Lynn
Rev. Dr. Jenkyn, D>irham
Robert Jennings, Esij., East Park -terrace, Southampton
I\]rs. Jobbins, Warwick (,'ourt, llolborn
John Johnston, Esq., Newcastle on-Tyue
Morris Charles Jones, Esq., 11 Dale-street, Liverpool
John Joues, Esq., 6 Regent-street
Charles Kean, Esq., F.S.A., Athenaeum
Thomas Dod Keighley, Esq ,9 Holland Villas-road, Kensington
Rev. Edmund Kell, M.A., F.S.A., Portswood Lawn, Southampton
Robert Kell, Ksq., Bradford, Yorkshire
Frederick N. Kemp, Esq.. 32 Elgin Villas, Netting Hill
James Kendrick, M.D., Warrington, Lancashire
Mrs. Alexander Louise Hay Kerr, care of Messrs. Gledstanes & Co.,
26 Austin Friars, E.C.
Theodore KirchhofFer, Esq., 9 Great Ormond-street
William Poole King, Esq., 1 Rodney-place, Clifton, Bristol
L. John Knight, Esq , Henley Hall, Ludlow
h. Lord Londesborough, Griraston Park. Tadcaster
Lord George Gordon Lennox, M.P., Portland- place
Captain George Laue, 42 Montpeliier-square
L. Colonel Henry Lane, Broadoak, Bexhill, Sussex
Robert Lang, Esq., Gratwicke Hall, Barrow Gurney, Bristol
William Langton, Esq.. Manchester
George Lawton, Esq., Nunthorpe. Yorkshire
L. Mrs. Lee, care of T. Chapman, Esq., 16 Cockspur-street
John Dunkin Lee, Esq., Welwyn, Herts
J. H. Le Keux, Esq., 64 Sadler street, Durham
William Leman, Eiq., 7 Porchester-terrace
George Leslie, Esq., Brickfield Lodge, Edge-lane, near Liverpool
Edward Levien, Esq., M.A., F.S.A., Hon. Sec. British Museum,
14 Keppel-street, Russell-square
Rev. Thomas B. Levy, M.A., Knight's Enham Rectory, near
Andover
F. A. Leyland, Esq., Halifax
Library of the Corporation of London, Guildhall
John Lindsay, Esq., Maryviile, Blackrock, Cork
Charles Lockhart, Esq., St. Mary-Bourne, Andover
Jeremiah Long, Esq., 13 Park-street, Westminster
Henry Lawes Long, Esq., Landthorne Hatch, Farnham ; Travellers'
Club
William Long, Esq., M A.
Richard Grove Lowe, Esq., St. Peter's-street, St. Albans
Rev. W. Ceilings Lukis, M.A., F.S.A., Wath Rectory, near Ripoa
Coryndou H. Luxmore, Esq., F.S.A., 18 St. John's Wood Park
C. Lynam, Esq., Stoke-upon-Trent
L. The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Manchester, F.R.S.,
Sedgley-hill, Manchester Athenjeum Club
Sir Francis G. Moon, Bart., F.S.A., 35 Portman -square
L. Sir Oswald Mosley, Bart., D.C.L., Rolleston Hall, Burtou-ou-
Trent
14 LIST OF ASSOCIATES.
PiR Georgb Mcsgeove, Bart., Durham
L SiK William Maiitins, 3 Hvde Park-gardens
ilEV. John McCaul, LL.D., President of the University, Toronto
(care of Mr. Allen, 12 Tavistock-row, Covent-Gardeii)
Hector McLean, Esq., Carnwath House, Carnwath, Lanarkshire
Stuart Mc. Naghton, Esq., Bittern Manor, near Southampton
James J. Maeintyre, Esq., Fernham, Paignton, Torquay
H. W. Mackreth, Esq , 110 Cheapside
Arthur .Marshall, Esq., Ileadingly, Leeds
n. G. Marshall, Esq., Colney Hatch
James Garth Marshall, Esq., M.A., Headingly, Leeds
L. William Calder .ALarshall, Esq., R.A„ 47 Ebury-street
Miss Annie Dunbar Masson, 50 Porchester-terrace
George Maw, Esq., F.S.A., Benthall-hall, Broseley, Shropshire
Herbert E. Maxwell, Esq., Monreiht, Newton Stewart, Wigton-
shire
Joseph Mayer, Esq., F.S.A.., 68 Lord-street, Liverpool
Rev. Samuel Martin Mayhew, 158 New Kent-road
Rev. Suffield F. Maynard, B.A., Mosterton, near Crewkerne
Alfred Mew, Esq., Lymington
James Milligan, jun.. Esq , 30 North John-street. Liverpool
Rev. Thomas Mills, M.A., Stutton Rectory, Suffolk
L. Rev. John Milner, Beech Hurst, Cuckfield
George Moore, Esq., M.D., Hastings
John Moore, Esq., West Coker, Yeovil
h. J. Bramley Moore, Esq., Langley Lodge, Gerard's Cross
Thomas Morgan, jun., Esq., 24 Savage Gardens, Tower Hill
Rev. G. K. Morrell, D.C.L.. Moulsford Vicarage, Wallingford
Rev. John James Moss, .^LA., Otterspool, near Liverpool
J. T. Mould, Esq , 1 Onslow-crescent
Rt. Hon. J. R. Mowbray, M P., 10 Charles-street, St. James's
Richard Mullings, Esq., Stratton, near Cirencester
A. Murray, Esq., St. Enoch-square, Glasgow
L. James xMurton, Esq , Silverdale, near Lancaster
Benjamin D. Nayler, Esq., Manchester
John Nicholl, Esq., F.S.A., Canonbury-place. Islington
Donald Nicoll, Esq., Oatlands Hall, West End Park, Kilburn
T. S. Noble, Esq., Yorkshire Philosophical Society, York
Colonel Noel, Clam a Falls, Lydney, Gloucestershire
George Ward Norman, Esq., Bromley, Kent
L. Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Oxford, D.D., F.R.S., F.S.A.,
Palace, Cuddesdon, Oxon
L. Captain George Oakes, 13 Durham-terrace, Westbourne-park
Lionel Oliver, Esq., 23 Fitzroy-square
G. Ormerod, Esq., D.C.L., F.R.S., F.S.A.. Sedbury-park, Chep-
stow
L. The Earl Fowls, 45 Berkeley-square
Sir Samuel ,M. Peto, Bart., .M.P., !) Great George-steeet
Sir James Prior, F.S.A., M.R.I.A., 20 Norfolk-crescent, and Athe-
nscuin
Thomas Page, Esq. C.E.,
LIST OF ASSOCIATES. 15
Greville II. Palmer, Esq., Magdalen College, Oxford
Silas Palmer, M.D., F.S.A., London-road, Newlmry
Goorgc Patrick, Es(j., & Burnley-road, Stockwcll
Peabody Institute, Baltimore, U.S. (Care of Mr. C. 0. Allen, 12
Tavistock Row, Covent Garden)
Charles Pearce, Ksq., 49 Winipolo- street, Cavendish-square
Frederick Peck, Esij., 15 Furnivals Inn
li. Ileury W. Peek, Esq., Wimbledon House, S.W.
h. Rev. Thomas W. Peile, D.D., 37 St. John's Wood Park
L. R. L. Pemberton, Esq., The Barnes, Sunderland
J. Taverner Perry, Esq., 9 John-street, iVdelphi
L, Rev. Juo. Louis Petit, M.A., F.S.A., 9 New-square, Lincoln's inn
Rev. Samuel T. Pettigrew, M.A., Bangalore, India
William Frederick Pettigrew, Esq., Bangalore
William V. Pettigrew, M.D., 7 Chester street, Grosvenor-place
Richard N. Philipps, Esq., F.S.A., Ilall-staircase, Temple
L. Mark Philips, Esq., Suitterfield, Stratford- on- A von; Brooks's Club,
St. James's
R. M. Phipsou, Esq., F.S.A., Norwich
L. Frederick R. Pickersgill, Esq., R.A., Park House, East Moulsey
Charles Pidgeou, Esq., Reading
Henry Clarke Pidgaon, Esq., Draughtsman, 10 St. Leonard's-
terrace, Maida-hill
L. James Robinson Planche, Esq., (Somerset Herald), Vice-President,
College of Arms
E. S. Chandos Pole, Esq., Radburne-hall, Derbyshire
Rev. Beale Poste, M.A., Bydews-place, Maidstone
E. J. Powell, Esq., 8 Gordon-street, Gordon-square
Wm. Powell, Esq., A.R.I.B.A., 11 Crooked-lane, King William-
street, E.C.
Captain Reynolds Prendergast, 2nd Madras Cavalry
Venerable Archdeacon Prest, Durham
Mrs. Prest, Brompton
Joseph W. Previte, Esq., 32 Addison-gardens North, Notting-hill
Rev. Mervyn Prower, Purton, Swindon, Wilts
Rev. W. Purton, M.A., Stotterden, near Bewdley
Lord Ravensworth, Ravensworth Castle, Gateshead
L. Baron Mayer Amabel De Rothschild, Mentmore, Bucks
(Messrs. Boone, 29 Bond-street)
L. John Rae, Esq., 18 Queen-square, W.C.
Thomas Redman, Esq., Market-street, Leicester
J. S. C. Renneck, Esq., Granvilie-place, Blackheath
Edward Priest Richards, Esq., Cardiff
L. Thomas Richards, Esq., 12 Addison-crescent, Kensington
Charles Richardson, Esq., Warwick House, Shepherd's Bush
Rev. James Ridgway, M.A., F.S.A., The College. Culham, Oxon
Henry Thomas Riley, Esq., M.A., 31 St. Peter's-square, Hammer-
smith
John Rocke, Esq., Clungerford-house, Aston-on-Clun, Shropshire
L. Edward Roberts, Esq., F.S.A., Hon. Sec, 25 Parliament-street
George Robson, Esq., Durham
Robert Robson, Esq., Durham
Charles Fox Roe, Esq., Litchmarch, Derby
John Bellas Rogers, Esq., 40 Jerrayn-street
Henry Cooper Rose, M.D., High-street, Hampstead
Charles Rooke, M.D., Bellevue-cottage, Scarborough
16 LIST OF ASSOCIATES.
William Foster Rooke, M.D., Belvedere-bouse, Scarborough
Jesse Watts Russell, Ksq., D.C.L, F.R.S., F.8.A., Isiam-hall,
Ashbourne
Rev. George Rust, 31 Bedford-square
L. David Salomons, Esq., M.P., 26 Great Cumberland-place
Titus Salt, Esq., Methley Park, Leeds
Charles H. Savory, Esq., 1 Lancaster-terrace, Upper Hyde Park
Gardens
Douijlas Savory, Esq., Southampton
John Savory, Esq., Sussex-place, Regent's-park
Rev. Prebendary Scarth, .M.A., 15 Bathwick-hill, Bath
General Shadforth, Durham
Lucas Shadwell, Esq.. Fairlight, Hastings
John Shaker, Esq.. Wellington Hall, Durham
Thomas Shapter, M.D., Barufields, Exeter
Alfred George Sharpe, Esq., 5 Sumner-place, South Kensington
S.niuiel Shaw, Esq., Andover
Thomas Sherratt, Esq., 9 Westmoreland-row, Westbourne-grove,
Bayswater
Arthur Shute, Esq., 1 Rumford-place, Liverpool
William Thrale Sich. Esq , Chiswick
Rev. J. P. Sill, M.A., Witheringsett, Suffolk
Adam Sim, Esq., Coulter, Bii;gar, Lanarkshire
J. R. Smith, Esq., 36 Soho-square
Rev. J. W. Smith, Dimsdale, Darlington
Thomas Sydney Smith, Esq., ] 5 Great Tower-street
Mrs. Sotheby, 2 Park Villas, Belvedere, Kent, S.E.
Rev. W. Sparrow Simpson, M.A., St. Matthew's Rectory, Friday-
street
L. James Frederick Spurr, Esq., 30 Queen-street, Scarborough
Rev. Thomas Spyers, D.D., Weybridge, near Chertsey
Rev. Thomas Stacey, Old Castle, Bridgend
J. Spencer Stanhope, Esq., Canon Hall, near Barnsley
George Robert Stephenson, Esq., 24 Great George- street
Isaac Henry Stevens, Esq., Friars' Gate, Derby
Dr. Stocker, Grove House, Bow
John S. Storr, Esq., 26 King-street, Covent Garden
.James Sullivan, Esq., II Stamford-villas, Fulham road
Henry J. F. Swayne, Esq., Netherhampion House, near Salisbury
Captain Meadows Taylor, M.R.I. A., Old Court, Harold's Cross,
Du'din
Herbert W. Taylor, Esq., 2 Walbrook
Robert Temple, Esq., C/iief Justice, The Mauritius
George F. Teniswood, Esq., Castlenau Gardens, Barnes
James Thompson, Ksq., Leicester
T. C. Thompson, Esq., Sherburn-hall, Durham, and 42 Belsize-park
F. H. Thorne, Esq., Lee Road, Lee, Kent
.Major Thorneycroft, Tong Castle. Salop
John Timbs, Esq., 66 Pentonville-road
William Tite, E.sq., M.P., F.RS., F.S.A., 42 Lowndes square
'Jcorge ToTnline, E.sq., M.P., F.S.A., 1 Carlton-terrace
W. E. Toye, Esq , Chepstow
Rev. Francis Trapjies, Cheeseburn-crrange, Newcastle- on-Tyne
George Tuck, E-q . General Post Office, London
LIST OF ASSOCIATES. 1 ~
Charles Henry Turner, Esq., Exeter
John Turner, Esq., 15 Wilton-street
Laurence Vanderpant. Esij., 52 .Maddox-street
Thomas Viuer, Esq., Broadfield, Crawley, Sussex
The Eaul op Warwick, Warwick Castle
L. Sir Edwaiu) Walkkr, Bury-hill, Mansfield ^. ^ . , ^^,_
Sir J. Oaudner Wilkin.son, D.C.L., F.R.S., Vice-President, Clili-
house, Tenby
TiiK Vkry Rev. The Dean of Worcester, Worcester
Henry T. Wace, Esq., Shrewsbury
C. A. Waite, Esq., 3 Gordon-place, Tavistock-square
Thomas Wakuinau, Esq., GraiK-house, Monmouth
Thos. Wal.^ot, Esq. (for Army and Navy Club), St. James s-square
Rev E WaU'ord, 11 Bouverie-street, Fleet-street
Joshua Walker, jun., Esq., 7 The Mount, St. Leonard's on Sea
John Walter, Esq., M.A., 40 Upper Grosvenor-street
Dr. John Watson, Southampton-street, Bloomsbury
John Whitehead Walton, Esq., 21b Savile-row
William Wansey, Esq , F.S.A., Bognor
E M Ward, Esq., R.A.,1 Kent-villas, Lansdowne-road, Nottmg-hill
Charies Wa'rne, Esq., F.S.A., Ewell, Epsom
Joseph Warren, Esq., Ixworth
William Watson, Esq , Barnard-castle, Durham
Robert Webb, Esq., 0 Manor-terrace, East ludia-road
Henry Algernon West, Esq., 303 Portlaua-terrace, Oxford-road,
Alanchester
Sterlin-- Westhorp, Esq., Ipswich
\Y. L. Wharton, Esq., Durham
William Whincopp, Esq , Woodbridge
Rev. Robert Whiston, M.A., Rochester , „ , .
L. William White, Esq., Fulwood Parsonage, Shefheld
Charles Fenton Whiting, Esq., 9 Maida-hill We.t ; Beaufort-house,
Strand
John Whitmore, Esq., 124 Sloane-street
Geori'-e J. de Wilde, Esq., Northampton
Fredk. R. Wilson, Esq., Bondgate, Alnwick
I^Iatthew Wilson, Esq., Eshton-hall, Gargrave, Leeds ; Athenaeum
John Wimble, Esq., 2 Walbrook
John Wimbridge, Esq., Cliff-villa, Coventry road Warwick
Charles Winn, Esq., Nostel Priory, near \\ akeheld
John Wood, Esq., 17 Morden-road. Blackheath Park
L Richard Wood, Esq., Clarksville, Lower Crurnpsa 1, Manchester
L Richard Henry Wood, Esq., F.S.A , Crumpsall, Manchester
Sau.uel Wood, Esq , 35 Oxford-terrace, tentiman-road, Olapham
Captain Woodall, R.T.Y.C, Albemarle-street
George Woodhouse, Esq., Albury, near Guildford
Albert Woods, Esq., F.S.A., Lancaster Herald, Heralds College
L. G. R. Wright, E.q., F.S.A., Curator and Librarian; Junior
Atheiiaaum ,„ .,,+„„
Rev. J. H. C. Wright, M.A., Wolferton, near Tenbury, Worce»ter-
L.ThonmrWright, Esq., M.A., F.S.A., Correspond mg 3Jemher Tn-
stitute 0? Frame, Vice-President and bee. for bortujn Lor-
resp., Sydney-street, Brompton
18G7
18 . LIST OF ASSOCIATES.
Rer. C. F. Wyatt, M.A., Forest-hill, Wheatlcy, Oxon.
Joseph Wyon, Esq-, 287 Regent-street
L riis Grace the Lord Arcubishop of York, Bishopthorpe
L. Richard Yates, Esq., F.S.A., BedJington, Surrey
William Yewd, Esq., \2 Scrjeants'-iun
I.. Alexander Zaiizi, Esq., 12 Brompton-crescent
LIST OF ASSOCIATES. 19
Eocal iBembecsi of tlje Council.
Berksiiike Silas Palmer, M.D., F.S. A., Newbury
Derbysiiiue Isaac Henry Stephens, Esq., Derby
Gloucestekshiki; ... Richard MuUings, Esq., Cirencester
IIants Rev. E. Kell, M. A., Southampton
IIektfdudshire ... Richard Grove Lowe, Esq., St. Alban's
j^j^^^ ( Rev. Beale Post, M.A., Maidstone
l George R. Baskcomb, Esq., Chislehurst
Lancashire \ •J'''''P^^^^T-',^'^Vt?"^w "' ^^^^^P°«l
I James Kcndrick, M.D., Warrington
MoNMOUTHSHiKE ... Thos. Wakemun, Esq., Graig-house, Monmouth
Northamptonshire George J. de Wilde, Northampton
Oxfordshire Rev. James Ridgway, M.A., F.S.A., Culhara
Somersetshire C. E. Davis, Esq., F.S.A., Bath
Surrey T. N. Brushfield, Esq., Asylum, Brookwood,
Woking
Yorkshire Rev. W. C. Lukis, M.A., F.S.A., Wath
Rectory, Ripon
Ireland John Lindsay, Esq., Cork
Scotland William Euing, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A, Scot.,
Glasgow
Publications exchanged with
The Society of Antiquaries, Somerset House, London
The Society of Antiquaries, Royal Institution, Princes Street
Edinburgh
The Archaeological Institute, 1 New Burlington Street
The Cambrian Archasological Association, 37 Great Queen Street
The Royal Dublin Society, Kildare Street, Dublin
The Kilkenny Archaeological Association — Rev. J. Graves, Innisnag,
Stoneyford, Kilkenny
The Somersetshire Society of Antiquaries, Taunton
The Sussex Archasological Society — care of II. Campkin, Es(i.
Reform Club
20
JTovcigu iHembeiij.
IVIonsieur Maiirice •Arilaiit. Limoges
Professor Joseph Arnctli, Vienna
Don Joachim .Maria Bover, Minorca
Signor Gaetano Cara, Cagliari
Monsieur de C'auniont, Hon. F.S.A., Caen
Professor Carrara. Spelatro
Le Sieur Poncin Cassaquay, Seraigny, near Liege
IVIonsieur A. Ch irma, Hon. F.S A., Caen
L'Abbe Coohet. lion. F.S. A., Dieppe
IMonsieur Coste, Marseilles
Le Viscomte de Courval, Chateau de Pinon, near Chavignon
JSIonsieur Dassy, jMarseilles
Monsieur D'Avezac, Rue de Bac, No. 38, Paris
.Alonsieur Leopold Delisle, Hon. F.S. A., Paris
]\Ionsieur Antonie Durand, Calais
Don Antonio Delgado, Madrid
IMonsieur Didron, rue d'Uim, No. 1, Paris
iMonsieur Duhose, St. Lo, Normandy
Monsieur Gustave Dupont, Caen
M. le Comte Leon de Lahorde, Hon. F.S. A., Paris
Monsieur Lecointre Dupont, Hon. F.S.A., Poitiers
Monsieur Benj. Fillon, Fontenay
Mon^ieur H. de Fonneville, Caen
Monsieur Guizot, Hon. F.S.A., Val Richer, Normandy
Herr Habel, Sohierstein, Biherich
jMonsieur Alexandre llerniand, St. Omer
ISIonsieur Achilie JuUinal, Paris
Professor Klein, Alentz
Doctor Bernhard Kohne, Berlin
Monsieur Kdouard Lambert, Bayeux
Monsieur Albert Lenoir, Paris
Monsieur George Mancel, Caen
JMonsieur du Meiil, Caen
Monsieur Jacques Boucher de Perthes, Abbeville
Monsieur A. Ueiciieusperger, Treves
Monsieur Ad. Richard, IMontpelier
The Canon Giovanni Spano, Cagliari
E. G. S.juier. E-q., Hon. F.S. A., New York
Counselicr Thoinsen, Hon. F.S. A., Coiienliagen
Dr. Cesare Vassallo, ]\Ialta
Herr J. J. Worsaae, Hon. F.S. A., Copenhagen
Giles Fulda Yates, Esq., Albany, New York
THE JOUUiNAL
OK THE
33vitisj) avdjaeological a^^iociattoiu
MARCH 1867.
l^HE EAKLS OF SUSSEX.
BY J. H. PI.ANCHE, ESQ., SOMERSET HERALD, V.P.
In continuation of the series of papers I have had the
pleasure of contributing to the Society, illustrative of the
genealogy and armorial bearings of those jDOwerful Norman
chieftains on whom the Conqueror, from gratitude or policy,
bestowed the earldoms of the fair counties in which we have
for two-and-twenty years in turn assembled, I now propose
to lay before you, in as brief and concise a manner as pos-
sible, a list of the Earls of Sussex from the first appearance
of that title to the death of Hugh de Albini,^ fifth Earl of
that family, when the earldom escheated to the crown, and
remained dormant till the reign of Henry VHT, at which
period the subject ceases to have interest for the archaeolo-
gist.
I shall preface this paper l)y a few observations on the
title of earl, for it is precisely in this county that a fact
occurred which has given rise to considerable discussion —
and, I venture to suggest, without a perfectly satisfactory
result — respecting the constitution of an earldom in the
days immediately following the Conquest.
The title of earl does not appear to have indicated origin-
ally any particular local authority. The "jarls" or " eorls"
of the Northmen, the " comptes" or " counts" of the Franks
and the later Normans, were men of the highest rank under
* Written also "Albeni" and "Albany", but more correctly "Aubigny",
from the town of that name in France.
22 THE EARLS OF SUSSEX.
the king, cliike, or sovereign prince of whom they were the
feudatories. But their dignity and office differed in many
resj^ects from those of their Anglo-Norman successors. The
word comes, by which the title of earl was rendered in Latin,
was derived, says Bracton, from the jDOssessor being the
comes or socius of the king, and associated with him in the
general government of the realm, and therefore the dignity
and office of his earldom extended throughout the kingdom ;
and we consequently find, both in Xormandy and England,
previously to the Conquest, noblemen with the title of count
or earl prefixed to their Christian names, unaccompanied by
any local designation, at the same time that they are de-
scribed as seigneurs or lords of certain fiefs held by them of
their sovereign, and are sometimes called earls of the prin-
cipal city or castle on their estates in which they generally
resided; so that the earl of such a place is frequently found
to be only the earl at such a place. Subsequently, under
the Norman rule in England, the creation of an earl was by
investiture with a sword, — a ceremony performed by the
sovereign himself, — accompanied by the grant of the third,
penny of the pleas of the county from which the title was
taken.
Now the first earl connected with this county was that
great Norman nobleman, Roger de Montgomery, who, though
he was not present at the battle of Hastings, as erroneously
stated by nearly all our most popular writers (being left by
Duke William in charge of the duchy of Normandy during
his absence), furnished a liberal contingent of ships and men
to the invadino- forces.
o
In 1067, the Conqueror having established himself on the
English throne, passed over to Normandy, whence he re-
turned, after a short stay, with his queen, ]\Iatilda ; and it
was on this occasion that he was accompanied by Roger de
]\Iontgomery, whom he is said to have first made Earl of
Arundel, and subsequently Earl of Shrewsbury. Here, then,
we have one of the most early instances of the title of earl
being derived apparentl)^ from, or attached to, a small town,
not even the principal city in the county; and what is more
remarkable, although we find him occasionally styled Earl
of Chichester, the title of Arundel appears to be the one ori-
ginally conferred upon him; and the name and dignity of
Va\y\ of Arundel was solemnly decided, in the reign of
THE EARLS OF SUSSEX. 23
Henry VI, to belong to the possessor of the Castle of Arun-
del, the tenure of which was determined to constitute the
earldom without any other form, patent, or creation what-
soever.
With respect to the title of Chichester, there is no autho-
rity for stating that Eoger de Montgomery ever so styled
himself; but Vincent, in his able discovery of Brooke's
errors, s])eaking of William de Albini, first Earl of Arundel
of that family, says : " Sometimes this William lived at
Chichester, the prime city in Sussex, of which county he had
tertium denarium. Then was he styled earl thereof; other-
whiles at Arundel, and had his title accordingly"; and sup-
ports this view of the case by shewing that the Earl of
Pembroke was sometimes called Earl of Chepstow ; William
Earl of Gloucester, Earl of Bristol ; Eobert de Ferrers, Earl
of Derby, Earl of Tutbury, etc.; because they w^ere their
principal places of residence, as I have before observed was
the practice at this period. There was, however, another
reason for the use of the title of Chichester by William de
Albini, which I shall mention in its proper place.
Of Eoger de Montgomery, first Earl of Arundel, and his
issue, 1 have discoursed fully in my account of the Earls of
Shrewsluiry, read at our Congress in that city, and pub-
lished in the first volume of our Collectanea. I shall there-
fore limit my notice of him here to the few facts which con-
nect him wdth this county. In the great survey know^n as
Domesday, we have a minute account of his possessions in
Sussex, consisting of seventy-seven manors, under the head
of "the territory of Earl Eoger" (no local title, observe,
attached to him); and we find that in 108G, the year of the
completion of .the survey, the city of Chichester was in his
custody; that it contained one hundred and fifty-eight
houses, being sixty more than in the time of King Edward
the Confessor. There were also three crofts and a mill, of
the annual rental of five shillings. The ancient rental of the
whole city was fifteen pounds, — ten pounds to the king, and
one hundred shillings (or five pounds) to the earl ; probably
Earl Godwin. In Earl Eoger's time the estimate was twenty-
five pounds, the produce thirty-five. The same invaluable
record informs us that the Castle of Arundel, in the time of
King Edward, yielded forty shillings for a mill, twent/^.-shil-
lings for three entertainments, and twenty shilling
24 THE EARLS OF SUSSEX.
" pasty/' which has been suggested to mean a herring-pie, as
Yarmouth paid for a thousand herrings for the see of Chi-
cliestcr in the time of Henry II. We see, therefore, that
there was a castle at Arundel in Saxon times ; and it is
asserted that the gift of this castle and honours to Roger de
Montgomery constituted him earl thereof. But he had also
the custody of the city of Chichester for the king ; and if
he received a third of the rental, as the earl did in the time
of King Edward, it is a revenue so similar to that of the
tertium denarium, or third penny of the pleas, enjoyed by
the earls of counties, and without wdiich grant the greatest
authorities have denied that a man could be an English earl,
that we may really see in it some reason, if not some posi-
tive right, for styling him the earl of as well as at Chichester.
The Rev. Alexander Hay, in his History of Chichester (8vo.,
1804), says : " He (Earl Roger) was truly Earl of Sussex as
he had ' tertium denarium de placitis comitatus,' the third
penny of the pleas of the county"; but he does not quote his
authority for this assertion, and I have not found any such
record, or met with any contemporary document, in which
he is styled Earl of Sussex. It is also worthy of remark
that William de Warren, who in the Dornesday Booh is
stated to hold the borough of Lewes and Rape of Pevensey,
and to receive a third of all forfeitures, produce, and emo-
luments, due to the king, in like manner as Earl Roger at
Chichester, is never styled earl, but simply AYilliam de War-
ren ; so that the note of the reverend translators of the
Actual Survey of South ^nVrtz^i, " consequently William de
Warren was Earl of Lewes, if not of Sussex," is an assump-
tion unsupported by any testimony wdiatever.
Roger de Montgomery, first Earl of Arundel, died 8th of
William Rufus, and was succeeded by his second son, Hugh
de Montgomery, in all his English honours and possessions;
his eldest son, Robert, becoming Comte de Belesme, in Nor-
mandy, as heir to his mother Mabel, daughter and heir of
AVilliam Talvas, and inheritinir also the laro-e estates of his
father in the same duchy. And here I must observe that,
as the Countess J\label died before her husband (who mar-
ried, secondly, Alice daughter of Everard de Pusace), Roger
de IMontgomery was Comte de Belesme, and w^ould have
been styled Earl independently of his English honours of
Arundel and Shrewsbury, as were Robert Earl of Mortain,
THE EARLS OF SUSSEX. 25
Eustace Earl of Boulogne, William Earl of Eu, and several
others.
Hugh de Montgomery, second Earl of Arundel and
Shrewsbury, called "the Red," enjoyed his honours but for
a brief period. Four years after his accession to them, he
was slain by an arrow from the bow of Magnus, king of Nor-
way, in an engagement on the coast of the Isle of Anglesey;
and having no issue, his elder brother, Eobert, Comte de
Belesme, paid King William II £3, GOO (a very considerable
sum at that period) for all the English honours, and was
given seizin of them. Rebelling against Henry I, he was
besieged by that monarch in his city of Shrewsbury, com-
pelled to surrender, allowed free passage to Normandy, where
his turbulent conduct caused him to be arrested in 1112,
and he eventually died a prisoner at Wareham in Dorset-
shire, leaving behind him the following very unenviable
reputation, — " Christian history," says a contemporary his-
torian, " does not exhibit his equal in wickedness." By his
treason, all his English honours and possessions became for-
feit to the crown; and the castle and honour of Arundel
were bestowed in dower on Adeliza, queen of Henry I, who
married, secondly, William de Albini or d'Aubigny, son of
William Pincerna (so called from the office of hereditary
butler to the kings of England on the day of their corona-
tion) by Maud, daughter of Roger Bigot.
To this William de Albini, who, I presume, became Earl
of Arundel in right of his wife, the queen dowager, by the
tenure of the Castle of Arundel, Henry II confirmed the
title and honour by a grant undated, but recited in a charter
of inspeximiis by Edward I, quoted by Vincent in his cor-
rections of Brooke; and by the same instrument in which
he gives " to WilUam Earl of Arundel the Castle of Arundel,
with the whole honour of Arundel and all its appurtenances,"
he also bestows on him the third penny of the pleas of
Sussex, of which he is the Earl ("unde comes est"); all
which honours and privileges the said William is to enjoy,
as did King Henry, the donor's grandfather, when they were
in his possession. That this was a coni&rmation, and not an
original grant, as some writers have represented it, is clear
from the fact that this William de Albini styles himself
Earl of Sussex in witnessing a charter in the time of King
Stephen, to the Abbey of Barking in Essex, — " testibus Ma-
1867 4
26 THE EARLS OF SUSSEX.
tilda reo'ina & Willi'mo Comite de Sussexa." (Confirmation
charterrPatent Roll, 2 Hemy VI; Viucent's MS. "Trefoil,"
p. 360.) So that he must have been made Earl either by
Henry I or Stephen.
We have, therefore, here undoubtedly an Earl of Sussex
as well as of Arundel, and perhaps Chichester (for so he
styles himself in some charters), but leaving us still in the
dark whether the latter title was derived from residence in
that city, receipt of one third of its rental, or, as Selden tells
us in his Titles of Honour, simply from the fact that the
county of Sussex was sometimes called the county of Chi-
chester. Be this as it may, it would appear that the earldom
of Ai'undcl was the favourite honour, or at least the one by
which he was best known; for in the Register of the Priory
of Bromhale, we find the record of his death under the date
of the 4th day of October, 22nd of Henry II (a.d. 1176), in
the following words, " obiit WilHelmus Comes Arundel" (no
mention of Sussex or Chichester), " et sepultus est in prio-
ratus de Wymondham." His son William also, who suc-
ceeded him, and does style himself Earl of Sussex, only
speaks of his father as Earl of Arundel in a charter to the
same priory, — " Willielmus Comes Sussexia omnibus, etc
pro auima Willielmi Comitis Arundelli patris mei."
Before dismissing the first William de Albini, Earl of Arun-
del and Sussex, and by way of relief to the dryness of a genea-
logical investigation, 1 will relate to you, in the words of that
" best abused" amongst oflicers of arms, ]\laster Brooke, York
Herald, an absurd legend invented, no doubt, to account for
the lion rampant in the arms presumed to have been borne
by the husband of Queen Adeliza : " I find written of this
William, that at a just held at Paris, he behaved himself so
valiantly that the Queen Dowager of France fell in love with
him, and desired him in marriage; which he refused, saying
that before that he had given his word and faith unto
another lady in England ; which denial the said queen took
in evil part, and thereupon practised to get him into a cave
in her garden, where she had caused a lion to be put to
devour him ; which, when he saw, he furiously set upon him,
thrusting his arm into the lion's mouth, pulling out his
tongue ; which done, he conveyed himself into England, and
performed his promise to Queen iElidis. In token of which
noble and valiant net, this William assumed to have for his
THE EARLS OF SUSSEX. 27
arms a lion (jold in a field gules, which his successors ever
since have continued.'
Upon this story, poor Master Brooke's opponent, the acute
but virulent Vincent, makes the following observations : —
" Lastly, to his tale of the Ly-oi\, methinks it is a very pretty
one to pass time withall. I have heard the like of one that,
thrusting his arm in at the mouth (of the lion), took him by
the tail, and turned him the wrong side outwards. But,
good ]\Iaster York, are you sure your tale is true ? I ask
because you say, ' in token of this noble act, this William
assumed for his arms a lion gold in a field gules, which have
ever since been continued to his posterity.' Now if you
liave not good authority, and cannot shew a better voucher
for it than your own bare word, whosoever doubts of the
tale will be as ready to doubt of the coat. But surely I hope
those honourable personages whom here you have out-talked
will not be talked out of their arms as the Hon is of his
tongue."
Vincent contents himself with this contemptuous note,
and does not, as in some other instances, refer us to more
authentic sources of information. AsAVilliam Earl of Arundel
died as late as October 1176, it is possible he may have
used armorial insignia ; but it is most likely that the lion
was first borne by his son and successor. In either case,
however, I believe the lion to have been assumed in conse-
cjuence of the marriage of the earl with the widow of King
Henry I, in whose reign we have the earliest authentic evi-
dence of golden lions being adopted as a personal decoration,
if not strictly an heraldic bearing.
To return to our genealogy. William de Albini, second Earl
of Sussex, married Maud, daughter of James de St. Hilary,
and widow of Roger Earl of Clare,^ and was confirmed in the
dignity of Earl of Sussex by King Henry II in the twenty-
second year of his reign (1176-77). Three years afterwards,
in the 26th of Henry II (1180), the honour of Arundel was
in the crown for some unexplained reason, and AValter de
Constantine renders an account for it ; but it was restored
to William de Albini certainly by Richard I in the first
year of his reign, when he gives to Earl William " Castellum
de Arundel" and also " tertius denarius de Sussex." In the
charter we have already quoted he styles himself Earl of
' Roger de Clare died 19th of Henry II (1 173).
28 THE EARLS OF SUSSEX.
Sussex, and mentions his father, William Earl of Arundel ;
his mother, Queen Ethelidis ; and his grandfather, William
Pincerna ; the charter being witnessed by his son, William
de Albini; his wife, the Countess Matilda; and Kegnier,
his brother, — very valuable genealogical information, which
has been singularly neglected by Banks, who confounds the
father with the grandfather, while he repeats unhesitatingly
the ridiculous story of the lion. Worse than this, he omits
a whole generation, and confounds the second earl with the
fourth ; preferring to follow Dugdalc, who is very untrust-
worthy in these matters, to the more accurate Camden and
*' other authorities," including, I must presume, Augustine
Vincent. The first batch of blunders he would have escaped
had he consulted the charters to Wymondham Abbey.
Amongst them he would have found the following very
important and lucid pedigree contained in the charter of
Roger Eustein to that abbey, whose benefaction is averred
to be made "for the soul's health of William Pincerna,
founder of the church of St. Mary of Wymondham, and for
that of Wilham, his sou, my lord, the first earl ; and for that
of William, his son, my lord, the second earl ; also for that
of William, his son, my lord, the third earl, and that of Ma-
bilia his wife."
!Xothing could prove more clearly that William de Albini,
'pincerna, or butler, to King Henry I, was never earl, as he
makes him ; that his son William, the husband of the queen
dowager of England, was the first of that rank; that his son
Wilham was the second; and his son William, to whom we
have now arrived, and who married Mabel, daughter of Hugh
Kevilioc, Earl of Chester, was the thu:d earl of the house of
Alljini.
This William de Albini, third Earl of Sussex, succeeded
his father in 1196 or 1199, and had issue by his countess,
Isabel, two sons, William and Hugh ; the second named
evidently after his maternal grandfather ; a daughter named
ISIaud after her grandmother, who married William, sixth
Earl of Warren; died, without issue, February 6th, 1215,
and was buried in the Chapter House at Lewes ; also four
other daughters, who eventually l^ecame coheirs of their
younger brother Hugh. The earl died in Italy, on his return
from the Holy Land, A.D. 1221, and was succeeded by Wil-
liam de Albini, fourth Earl of Sussex, who is called in a
THE EARLS OF SUSSEX. 29
charter of King John, not Earl of Arundel, but " William de
Arundel, Earl of Sussex." In his father's confirmation charter
to Robertsbridge, this William signs himself son to the third
Earl of Sussex ; and in a charter, 12th of King Henry III
(1228), he is called " Willielmus Comes Sussex quartus."
He died young and unmarried,^ 18th Henry III (1234), and
was succeeded by his brother, Hugh de Albini, fifth Earl
of Sussex, then a minor ; William Earl of Warren, his
brother-in-law, being bound with him in five hundred marks
when he paid for his brother's lands in that year. Nor
was he of age in 1236, for the same Earl of Warren
performed his hereditary office of chief butler of England
on the occasion of Henry Ill's marriage with Eleanor of
Provence. But although not of age, he was married before
that period ; for in the seventeenth year of that king's reign
(1233), the same Earl of Warren gave three hundred marks
for the right to marry him to Isabel, his daughter by his
second wife, Matilda Mareschal, widow of Hugh Bigod, Earl
of Norfolk. There was no issue, however, from this match,
and Hugh de Albini died, still in the prime of youth, in
1243, leaving four surviving sisters, — Mabilia, wife of Sir
Robert Tateshall ; Nicholea, wife of Sir Roger de Somery ;
Cicely, wife of Roger de Monthalt ; and Isabel, widow of
John Fitz Alan, lord of Clun and Oswestry, to whom, on
partition of the estates, was apportioned the castle and
honour of Arundel, to which the earldom of Arundel is said
to have been appendant. Her son, John Fitzalan, died
during her lifetime (52nd of Henry III), leaving by his wife
Maud, daughter of Roesia de Verdon, a son also named John,
who survived his father only two years, leaving by his wife,
Isabel de Mortimer, a son named Richard, an infant five
years of age.
Banks and others make this Richard the third Earl of
Arundel of the family of Fitz Alan ; but it is a question if
he were not the first. Here commences the great squabble
between the contending authorities, to which I alluded at
the beginning of this paper; and not only do doctors differ
from each other, but Vincent (the " Magnus Apollo" of gene-
* Both he and his father appear to have been confounded, by several writers,
with another William de Albini of that branch, called Brito, from whom the
Dukes of Rutland are descended, and who held the manor of OfSngton in Lin-
colnshire, where our William de Albini, Earl of Sussex, is erroneously stated
by Brooke to have died.
30 THE EAKLS OF SUSSEX.
alogists), for a wonder, actually contradicts himself, — a fact
I can only account for by presuming that the spirit of con-
tradiction, of which he was the incarnation, had so possessed
him at that moment, that he mistook himself for somebody
else. Speaking of William de Albini, first Earl of Sussex,
he tells us that the titles of Chichester and Arundel were
given to him simply because " sometimes this William lived
at Chichester, the prime city in Sussex, of which county he
had tertium denarium, — then was he styled earl thereof ;
otherwhiles at Arundel, and had his titles accordingly"; and
then, when he comes to this Eichard Fitz Alan, he says, —
" Now for the title of Arundel, because it was appendant to
the Castle of Arundel, and that the castle and segniorie of
Arundel fell by partition to Isabel's issue, Earl Hugh's second
sister, as one of his heirs, and now descended to this Richard
Fitz Alan. He became Earl of Arundel by reason of the
possession, and not by any other creation, as by and by shall
at large be shewed, but he never had that earldom of Sussex."
We have here, therefore, two distinct opinions, — the first
being that the title of Arundel was derived simply from
residence ; and the second, that it was appendant to the
honour, the possession of which conveyed the dignity of an
carl to the person seized of it. The question, as I stated at
the commencement of my paper, is still by no means decided.
Evidence of considerable weight can be produced on both
sides of the question. On the one hand you have seen that
from the time of Roger de Montgomery, the possessors of the
Castle of Arundel have been, in all charters down to the
time of King John, styled Earls of Arundel, when we find
William de Albany, fourth earl of that name, styled "William
de Arundel, Earl of Sussex." We have also the solemn
decision of Parliament in the time of Henry YI, already
alluded to, in favour of this earldom by tenure. Yet in the
recent elaborate discussion of the title of Arundel by the
Lords' Committee, in their reports upon the dignity of a
peer, it has been doubted whether even the earldom of Arun-
del was ever possessed by the family of Albini as a title of
dignity ; and my lamented predecessor, William Courthope,
Esq., Somerset Herald, a Sussex man, and an eminent
authority on such matters, says, in his IIist07Hcal Peerage,
that " it will perhaps ever remain questionable," and that
" the assertion made upon the claim of John Earl of Arundel
THE EARLS OF SUSSEX. 31
(temjy. H. VI), that the dignity of Earl of Arundel had been
constantly and invariably enjoyed by the lords of the Castle
of Arundel, cannot, under any circumstances, be main-
tained." In proof of this he advances that "Hugh deAlbeni,
brother and heir of William de Albeni, died sine prole, 1243;
and to John Fitz Alan, lord of Clun and Oswaldstree, son
of John Fitz Alan by Isabel de Albeni, second daughter of
William, third Earl, was awarded the castle and manors of
Arundel by a writ dated 27th of November following; but
although he lived till 1268, twenty-three years after the
partition, he never had the title of Earl of Arundel, and is
expressly called " Dominus de Arundel," or lord of the honour
of Arundel, in an inspeximus of the 2nd of Edward I (1273-
74), and in several other instruments is ranked amongst
the barons of the kingdom. In the inquisition taken on his
decease (52 H. VIII), John " fil. Domini Johannis Alani"
(John, the son of Lord John Alan) is found to be his
heir. This John Fitz Alan was aged twenty-two years at
his father's decease, and was never known as Earl of Arun-
del ; and it is incredible that if he had ever borne the title,
as annexed to the castle and honour, the fact would have
been omitted in the inquisition which finds him to have
died seized of them, 56th Henry III (1272), and held by
t\iQ fourth 2^cirt of a baron?/. I must qualify the expression,
" never known," by adding " during his lifetime," as in a
patent of the 35 of Edward I (1341), in reference to Edmond
Fitz Alan, son of Eichard Earl of Arundel, and who was
beheaded at Hereford in 1326, we find the words, " sub
nomine Johanni filii Alani quondam Comitis Arundellise
antecessoris prefatis Edmundi," which is certainly an acknow-
ledgment, however late, that Edmund's grandfather, John
Fitz Alan, was Earl of Arundel. But even with this quali-
fication it is certainly a very formidable objection to sur-
mount, and I can only ofier one suggestion in solution of
the mystery. Isabella de Albini, the widow of Hugh Earl
of Arundel and Sussex, outlived both her son and her grand-
son, dying as late as 1282, and appears to have been always
styled Countess of Arundel. Now Richard Fitz Alan, her
great-grandson, son and heir of the last John, aged five years
at his father's death in 1272, appears to have become Earl
of Arundel between the I7th and 20th of Edward I (12!
92); at all events he was, according to Glover, — a most cai
32 THE EARLS OF SUSSEX.
ful and learned genealogist of the time of Elizabeth, —
knighted in the former year, having first become of age, and
received the sword of the county of Sussex from King
Edward I, " ut vocatur comes." If Glover has stated this
upon good authority, which all who know his character will
feel confident to be the case, it disproves Vincent's assertion
that Eichard Fitz Alan never had the county of Sussex, at
the same time that it is in favour of the title of Earl of
Arundel having never been enjoyed by, or allowed to, any
one during the lifetime of Isabella Countess of Arundel, not-
withstanding that both her son and her grandson were in
turn seized of the castle and honour.
To return to the earldom of Sussex, which on the death
of Hugh de Albini escheated to the crown. It is a curious
fact that it is precisely in the same year that the Countess
Isabella, his widow, died, viz. 1282, that we first find her
brother, John Plantagenet, or De Warren, styled Earl of
Sussex ; and he was receiving writs so directed to him at
the same time that King Edward I is said by Glover to have
bestowed the county upon Richard Fitz Alan. The earldom
of Sussex must have been at this time a subject of conten-
tion between theDe Warrens and Fitz Alans; and the claim
of John de Warren, fifth Earl of Surrey, one of the most
powerful nobles of his time, to the earldom of Sussex, may
have operated as the cause that induced Richard Fitz Alan
to abandon any claim that he might have had upon that
title, and to adopt that of Earl of Arundel, for it is only two
years subsequent to this period that we find writs to him
so addressed.
John de Warren, sixth Earl of Surrey, grandson and heir,
being son and heir of William eldest son of the last earl,
who died during the lifetime of his father, had also several
writs directed to him as Earl of Surrey and Sussex ; but it
is not clear that either of these De Warrens was ever actu-
ally earl of this county. Vincent considers that the error
occurred from the counties of Surrey and Sussex being at
that time under one sheriff, who, having to pay to the earl
the third penny of the pleas of the county of Surrey, he was
commonly considered earl of both counties. This John Earl
of Warren and Surrey died, without issue, in 1347; and from
that date, at all events, we hear of no claim or pretension
to the earldom of Sussex, which remained dormant until
THE EARLS OF SUSSEX. 3o
revived by Henry VIII in the person of Robert RadclifFe,
Lord Fitz waiter, Knight of tlie Garter, who was created Earl
of Sussex by that sovereign, at Whitehall, in the twenty-first
year of his reign.
Here, as I premised, my task concludes. It is needless to
record what may be found accurately set down in all histo-
rical peerages. It is with the errors and confusions which
abound in the early portions of the pedigrees of our Anglo-
Norman nobility, and which, until the establishment of asso-
ciations like the parent one, — which has now the honour and
pleasure of holding its twenty-third Congress in this ancient
and most interesting town (Hastings), and, amongst its
many thriving and industrious children, looks with particular
pride and affection upon the Sussex Archaeological Society, —
have been repeated without examination by writer after writer
from Dugdale to De Bret. To the spirit of critical inquiry
which the first meeting of this Society at Canterbury awak-
ened, and which the numerous metropolitan and provincial
branches have so fostered and stimulated, we owe the most
valuable corrections of long-cherished errors, and a constant
contribution of interesting facts of the greatest importance
to our national history. The contempt into which a few
Cockletops and Dryasdusts of the past century had unfortu-
nately brought the study of antiquities, has vanished before
the serious and intellectual labour of modern archseologists.
When that great actor and good scholar, John Kemble, was
asked by the late Mr. Francis Douce, why he did not reform
more strictly the dresses and scenery of the plays of Shake-
speare, he answered with almost an accent of terror, " Why,
if I did, sir, they would take me for an antiquary \" AVhat
he shrank from then as tantamount to a disgrace, were he
now living, I feel confident he would court as an honour.
1867
34
ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS.
BT T. n. COLE, ESQ., M.A.
The history of Hastings has been given by many writers.
It is noticed briefly by Camden and Grose, and is described
in HorsfiekVs Sussex. The interesting information regard-
ing it, scattered through the volumes of the Sussex Arcliae-
ological Association, has been carefully examined by the
accomplished authoress of Brampton Rectory, and made
available in her Hand-Book for Hastings, to which is
appended a very valuable list of authorities; and Mr. Ross's
Guide-Booh to Hastings is enriched with the results of his
own local researches. It is not my intention to compete
with these historians, but simply to elucidate, so far as I am
able, some points in its history acknowledged to be doubt-
ful, or which appear to have been overlooked.
The line of coast from the chalk cliffs of Beachy Head to
those of Folkestone, consists of marsh lands, except in the
immediate neighbourhood of Hastings, where the great
Wealden ridge terminates in bold cliffs extending some five
or six miles along the sea. In the sixteenth century we are
told that, " from Borne (Eastbourne) to Fayrelee (Fairlight)
Point there is good landing on the beech ; but they cannot
enter into the land, partly for marsh and high land, but
must of necessity march along the sea."^ A glance at the
Ordnance map will shew that this ridge must, in Caesar's
times, and for many succeeding centuries, have been the
only pass into the interior. It was then bounded on either
side by forests and morasses. It stretches through Battle
and Hoatlifield to Hadley Down, where the hills forming
the watershed of the Rother and the Ouse, by a large arc^
connect it with Crowborough Beacon, the highest point in
the county, and with Ashdown Forest, a remnant of the
forest of Anderida, which in the time of the Venerable Bede
' " Report on the arrangements which were made for the internal defence
of these kingdoms, when Spain by its armada projected the invasion and con-
quest of England." (Grenville Library, British Mus.)
^ The line of road, following the chord of the arc, crosses the Ouse at a place
which, though twenty-five miles up the country, bears the very suggestive
name of Hasting Ford.
ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS. 35
(791) was one hundred and twenty miles in length by thirty
broad.
Two valleys, situated at the extremity of this ridge, have
been held for more than a thousand years by the mariners
of Hastings. Of these, the most easterly is little more than
two miles long, and so narrow that the Bourne, by which it
is watered, and by which we shall sometimes find it conve-
nient to distinguish it, must always have been an insignifi-
cant stream; and Knocker, in his Court of Shepway, relies
on this circumstance as his chief argument against Hastings
having been the principal of the Cinque Ports. He says
(p. 22 ) : "I have not found any record of its ever having
possessed a port or harbour, except wliat Mr. Jeake, who
wrote his treatise on the ports in 1678, says, ' that the pre-
sent town of Hastings is built between two hills, between
which runs a fresh water called the Bourne.' The inhabit-
ants appear to have an impression that a port existed in
former time, and I believe point out the course in which
ran a small river, which may probably be the Bourne refer-
red to by Jeake." But Mr. Knocker entirely overlooks the
force of the term " present town", which decidedly implies
not only that there was an older town, l)ut also that it was
not on exactly the same spot; and while he gives quota-
tions from Moss on p. .5 and p. 8, he omits the extract from
Jeake respecting the incorporation in the time of the Con-
fessor, expressly referring to an older town (given on p. 7),
to the following effect, " Whether this, or the old town of
Hastings, be that which was first enfranchised and incorpo-
rated with the other ports, I leave as yet uncertain." This
ancient town is placed by Mr. Clarke a great deal to the
south of the present town, in the continuation of the same
valley.
But the " Priory Valley", as we term that to the west of
the Castle, has a much larger basin than the other. Of fan-
like shape, it receives the drainage of several thousand
acres ; and its surrounding hills, when crowned with the
trees of the primaeval forest, were the sources of streams
ample enough to form a capacious haven for the light barks
of Briton and of Saxon. It is here, I venture to believe, we
must seek for the original site of the ancient town and port
of Hastings, and not in the Bourne Valley, according to the
generally received opinion. I am at once met with two
36 ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS.
objections, — 1st, that no traces of the ancient town are now
discoverable in this valley; 2ndly, that Hastings, from its
position, could never have had a harbour.
It may be replied generally, that if we only considered
the present state of the coast, such objections would apply
equally to the harbours of Winchelsea, Pevensey, and Wis-
sant, all well known to have been havens of great repute in
the middle ages ; and especially to the last, which is now
only represented by a stream which a young boy can jump
across. But to ascertain the weakness of these objections
we must inquire into the nature of the change the coast-line
has undergone. And first, with regard to the site of the
town. Our hills and their intermediate valleys once stretched
far out to seaward. The long parallel reefs, to which we
give the name of the " Castle Rocks", and similar ledges
along the shore, formed the bases of cliff's, it may be, within
the historic period. This is no mere conjecture, for the
remains of trees and hedges are even now continually met
with when the tide is out. Again, the burial-place, and
remains of the tower discovered by Mr. Ross, are at the ex-
tremity of the east cliff"; but to suppose that the bones of
the dead were deposited at the very edge of the cliff", would
be to suppose that they were deposited where the very
oljject of burial would be defeated. The cliff, therefore,
must have extended not only much further to the south, but
also much further to the east.^ At the present time the
martello towers along the coast are being successively under-
mined by the sea. The road to Pevensey has twice been
destroyed, and diverted further inland. The annual loss of
land there has been estimated at seven feet.^ On the oppo-
site side of the Channel, within forty miles of us, we are
able to measure with considerable exactness the ravages of
the sea. The coast of the Boulonnais, from Cape Grinez to
the mouth of the Somme, has a general resemblance to our
own. A long line of marsh land {Moriiii, the ancient name
of the inhabitants, may be derived from the Celtic mor, or
marsh) extends for some forty miles, being about the dis-
tance of Beachy Head from Shorncliffe. This low coast is
• This would account for the westerly direction which the Bourne formerly
took along .John-street and George-street, which is quite an exception to the
usual courbe of our streams.
'-■ Redman, Proceedings Institut. Civil Emiin., iii.
ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS. 37
inteiTupted by liigli land and bold cliffs for several miles at
Boulogne. There, in a.d. 51, Caligula built a huge tower,
two hundred and forty feet in circumference, a mile from
the edge of the cliff. In 1544, being only two hundred
yards from the edge, it was fortified by the English. Ground
had thus been lost at the rate of three feet a year. In 1644
the sea undermined it to such an extent that it fell, so that
in that century the sea gained six feet a year. The ruins
now stand on the verge; and were but ten feet more of the
cliff to fall, some future explorer might well doubt that such
a work had ever been erected. It is certain that our own
cliffs and glens have suffered much from like causes; and
it must be difficult to discover the traces of a town situated
near the mouth of the Priory Valley in Roman or British
times, the site of which is now covered by the waters.
It has been urged that these valleys could never have
harboured powerful fleets ; but when the great wood of
Anderida spread through Kent and the eastern part of
Sussex, where the " hursts" and " fields" (the ivoods and ad-
joining declined spaces), the Crowhursts and the Catsfields
still mark out its old area ; when the Weald was what its
name imports (a forest land), the foliage formed an imper-
vious barrier to the escape of vapour to the air, the sunshine
never visited the swampy glens, the valleys now drained by
some slender rivulet Avere filled with water from side to
side. As the centuries rolled on, the woodland has waned
before the woodman's axe; and the land, cleared and drained
for the plough, has sent less and less moisture to. the sea.
The names of the cascades of " Glen Eoar" and " Old Roar",
in our immediate neighbourhood, bear witness to an era
when the sound of the fall of their waters was not the sound
of puny streams. In such circumstances it is not difficult
to believe that Hastings had a harbour with sufficient water
to float the small ships of early times, or even of the Cinque
Ports, whose average size may be gathered from the instruc-
tions for resisting the Spanish armada, as quoted by Mr.
Cooper (Harleian MSS. 168, -p. 115): "Hastinges, whose
members be, and are to finde for the transportation of the
king xxi shij^pes of xx tounes the peece." It may be added,
that of such ships the full comj)lement consisted of twenty-
one men and a boy, paid at the rate of 6d. a day for officers,
and Sd. for men ; and that the heaviest tonnage on record
is eighty tons.
38 ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS.
It should also be noted that these valleys were once
deeper than they now are. They have silted up through the
continual " inning" or enclosing of land, and the deposit of
matter at the mouth of the streams. How a harbour may
be thus destroyed can be learnt from the report of a com-
mittee of the House of Commons, in 1 700, respecting the
neighbouring harbour of Rye : " The cross walls, stops, and
floodgates, set up in the river Rother and chanel through
Wittersham level), and inning the said river and chanel, and
making land of the same, and likewise inning of sea wastes,
which draw a constant influx and efilux to scour the har-
bour of Rye, have wholly injured the navigation of the said
river and chanel, and are the cause of stopping up the said
harbour."
The ancient harbours have been aff'ected by another dis-
turbing cause peculiar to this part of the coast. Owing to
the tidal wave passing from west to east, and the prevalence
of south-westerly winds, the loose soil and shingle are con-
tinually moving eastward, and, being checked at the river-
mouth, a consideral)le portion is deposited south-west of the
entrance, and a bank of shingle is formed nearly across the
river, which is forced to turn to the east, if not entirely
choked up. This efi"ect may be noticed at Limne, Hythe,
Romney, Seaford, and is particularly observable in the
Priory Valley at Hastings, in which the stream gradually
altered its course till it wound round the base of the Castle
Clifl". Its bed, long filled up, is however easily traceable,
as it followed the direction of the existing thoroughfares of
York Buildings and Castle-street.
To these reasons for fixing the site of the haven in the
Priory Valley, at the present cricket ground, I may add that
this spot has, within my own memory, been several times
under water; and I will conclude this section of my subject
with an extract from the Hastings Chronicle of Sept. 26,
186G: "A flood at the Priory is by no means a novelty, for
it is an occurrence which even the ' oldest inhabitant' may
associate with the remembrance of early days. Of late years
the inundations, which at one time were regarded as peri-
odical events, have diminished both in number and extent,
and therefore it is not a matter of great surprise that the
flood, which came with unusual magnitude on Saturday
morning last, found the denizens of the neighbourhood un-
ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS. 39
prepared. Most of our readers are aware that the unpleasant
inundations arc caused by the large body of water which
descends from the surrounding hills after a long continu-
ance of rain, and, flowing down the valley, finds a resting-
place in the cricket ground. The gathering of the water in
the cricket ground at an early hour on Saturday moriiiiig,
was the first sign of the coming flood; and in a comp.-ira-
tively short time the entire surface of the ground was
covered, until the water was several feet in depth. Pleasure
skiffs were skimming about over the surface, and during the
morning a rowing match might be seen at the spot where
on the previous day a cricket match was played. The
appearance of a cricket ground has, perhaps, never been
more suddenly changed."
Having thus adverted to some of the physical causes
which have exerted such an influence on the fortunes of our
town, I turn now to the consideration of some historical
questions.
Our earliest information as to this part of Britain is con-
fined to what we can gather from Caesar; other writers
simply repeat his statements. From him we learn that the
south-eastern districts were inhabited by tribes much more
refined than those of the interior ; that they were of the
same race as the Belgse across the straits, — in many cases
bearing the same names, as, for instance, the Atrebates.
That there was a great intercourse between these kindred
nations : indeed, shortly before his time, Divitiacus, a Bel-
gian chieftain, who held the valley of the Somme, had not
only become very powerful in Gaul, but had extended his
dominion over Britain. And Caesar incidentally shews that
the Britons of these parts must have been continually
engaged in maritime expeditions, by informing us, as one of
the reasons for the invasion of the island, that in all his wars
the islanders supplied reinforcements to his Gallic enemies :
even the Veneti, though situated on the southern shores of
Brittany, were assisted in their naval wars by Britons from
the coasts oi^posite the Menapii and Morini, i.e., from Kent
and Sussex. The Veneti, whom we thus see connected with
these regions by the double tie of kindred and of policy,
used sailing vessels instead of galleys for their ships of war;
and in times of need took refuge in towns'^ placed at the
' " Situs oppidorum posita in extremis promontoriis." (Csesar, iii, 12.)
40 ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS.
extremities of lofty cliffs overlooking the harbours in which
their ships found shelter.
Just such a town once occupied the summit of our East
Cliff,^ defended on the east by the lofty embankment which
constitutes our oldest antiquity, still in a good state of pre-
servation ; and on the north by an artificial escarpment of
the hill, where its natural steepness was not deemed suffi-
cient. On the west, ]\Ir. Sharpe,'^ when addressing the British
Archaeological Association on the subject, says it is difficult
to trace the line of the* embankment, but that there must
have been one. 1, on the contrary, think that the town or
camp would occupy the whole triangular space, and would
be amply protected in that part by the precipitous character
of the hill. The apex of the triangle was somewhat south-
west of the point where the discovery of bones was made
by Mr. Koss, which, from the peculiar mode of burial, would
seem to be British,^ unless the iron rivets be taken to indi-
cate a later date ; though this being an iron region, the use
of iron would be earlier known here than elsewhere. The
curious " jNIinnis Rocks" (almost a unique specimen of an
ancient hermitage), half way up the northern slope of the
hill, preserve the tradition of a British settlement ; for menys
is the old British for a steep ascent, and w^ould not have
been an inappropriate name for the town itself.
On the neighbouring Castle Hill, to the west, was a simi-
lar town or camp, also triangular in shape, but much smaller,
defended towards its base by the high embankment still
discernible on the northern and eastern faces of the " Lady's
Pcirlour", and by the natural steepness of the remaining
sides. This corresponds with what Caesar tells us of the
tactics of the seafaring people to whom he was opposed, that
when forced out of one of their towns, they would pass over
in their shipping to another in the immediate vicinity, and
that then the siege operations had to be commenced afresh.
• Where several British remains have been found. {Suss. Arch., ix, 366;
xiii, 308.)
- Read before the Congress, Aug. 20, 1866.
' " The bodies lay on charcoal two inches in thickness, and by the right side
of each were what appeared to be iron rivets having a head at each end, about
the size of a halfpenny, with the remains of wood attached. Each body had
besides five or six large headed nails roughly made. Under each skull was an
oyster-shell, in the hollow of which the skull rested. Three of them differed
in the mode of sepulture, the head resting on a hollow boulder from the sea-
shore." (Extract from a paper by Mr. Ross, read before the Congress, August
20, 1866.)
ANTIQUITTES OF HASTINGS. 41
But it was not on tlicsc lieiglUs, exposed to the full force
of the south-western gales, and from which the fishermen
could have had no easy access to their boats, that they were
likely to have fixed their permanent abodes. The site of
the town in which, in more peaceful times, they passed their
lives, would be to the right of the Priory Valley, where they
would 1)(^ sheltered from the storms of the Channel, and
where the fleets in which these hardy sailors crossed tlu;
seas, and even navigated the Bay of Biscay, could be moored
in perfect safety: and this lower town must also have had
defences raised as much against the sea as against a human
enemy, of the existence of which in some parts of Britain
we have contemporary evidence; for Cicero, whose brother
accompanied Ctiesar on his expedition to this island, and who
was in constant correspondence with Csesar himself at the
time, uses the following remarkable expression in a letter
to Atticus, written while Ctesar and his brother were in
Britain, and which I believe has escaped the notice of those
who have discussed the question of Caesar's landing : " Bri-
tannic! belli exitus expectatur. Constat enim aditus esse
munitos mirificis molibus". (Cic, Ej}. ad Atticum, lib. iv,
ep. 16.) "The end of the British war is expected, for it
appears that the approaches to the island are fortified by
embankments wonderfully constructed." Moles, which I
h;ive termed "embankment", is rarely if ever used of any
natural defences such as our cliffs, of which Caesar him-
self speaks, but is commonly used in classical writers to
designate a " digue", or sea-wall or pier, intended to check
the encroachments of the sea ; while the term mirijicis
(wonderfully constructed) also points to their artificial
nature. To such defences is due the ofeneral tone of Cicero's
letters, conveying that Caesar met with a more determined
resistance, and less satisfaction, than he had counted upon,
notwithstandino; that the Britons had lost the first line of
their defences by the destruction of their fleets in the pre-
vious naval campaign on the coasts of Gaul.
That the Romans, on their conquest of the island, would
neglect a position strong by nature, and so conveniently
situated for communication with their province of Gaul, is
highly improbable; and the embankment on the east hill,
rudely thrown up by the Britons in the first instance, r
owe its height and mathematical exactness to its ad
1S67 "^
42 ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS.
Ly the invaders for the purpose of their own defence. A
Eoman gold coin was found, quite recently, close to the
southern extremity of the mound, on which appears the
name of Thcodosius. Now in 367 a Theodosius was ordered
to proceed to Britain to defend it against invaders. He is
known to have commanded in these parts in 379, and to
have died in 395; and he was father of the great emperor
of that name, in the eighteenth year of whose reign Britain
was lost to Rome. Traces of Roman ironworks have been
discovered hy Mr. Ross in the Priory Valley.
It would be very desirable that the foundations of the
round tower should be minutely examined, for the situation
is so exactly adapted to the position the Romans usually
chose for a i)haros or lighthouse, that I should not be sur-
prised to find there evidences of Roman workmanship.^
AVithin three hundred years of the departure of the
Romans we first meet with a notice of the town under its
present appellation of Hastings, but always in Saxon times
with the significant addition of Chester or Caestra, and it
is in fact so called in the Bayeux tapestry. This term, I
believe, invariably indicates that tlie town so distinguished
occupies the site of a Roman camp or castrum. Now the
Romans, assuredly, would not merely defend the heights
above, but also make use of and strengthen the British
defences of the bay below, where the inhabitants and ships
would most require protection. That the British town
became in course of time a Roman one with municipal
rights, is further evidenced by the term baron or combaron,
used from time immemorial to distinguish our repre-
sentatives, whether in the Commons House of Parliament
or when assembled in brotherhood and guestling with the
other cinque ports, and in general the freemen of the cinque
ports, a title which, on the great legal authority of Coke,
' I think, however, that Mr. Sharpe is mistaken in imagining, as he sug-
gested at the Congress, that the rectangular enclosure in the centre of the East
Hill (in my opinion far too small for any encauipment) has anything to do
with the Romans : indeed, our records state it to have been the churchyard of
fc't, George's Church, the whole hill having been formerly known as St. George's,
and the right of way to the hill being due to its having been the high road to
the church. The garden within the enclosure is still attached to the living of
St. Clement's, and on its southern side a few stones and a portion of the wall
still mark the site of the church, which Moss, writing in 1824, informs us stood
in a small field on the eastern hill, and that the last inconsiderable remains of
it were levelled by the rector many years ago.
ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS. 43
imlul)itably points to a Roman origin of the corporate body
in wliicli it is used. That our town was supposed to have
been fortified six hundred years before the present castle
was built, is clear from the celebrated passage^ in the
chronicles of the Dover monastery : "When Arviragus threw
oft" the Roman yoke, it is likely he fortified those places
which were most convenient for their invasion, viz., Rich-
borough, Walmer, Dover, and Hastings" ; for here, at any
rate, we find the Dover monks writing at a time when the
incorporation of Hastings with the other ports was still
comparatively recent, yet ascribing to her an existence of
several centuries prior to that incorporation, and a like
origin with Richborough (Rutupire) and Dover, of whose
status, as Roman places of strength, there has never been
any doubt. But while the monks think it likely that
Arviragus was the fortifier of Hastings towards the expira-
tion of the Roman dominion, the circumstances of the times
would render it far more likely that Hastings was fortified
at least as early as when the Romans placed the south-east
maritime district under military organisation. After their
first wars of subjugation were over, they held peaceable
possession for three centuries, but from that time the bar-
barian hordes from the north and east began to ravage the
empire, and these shores became subject to the periodical
attacks of the Saxons ; so much so that the whole coast,
long before it had any Saxon inhabitants, was known as the
Litus Saxonicum, or Saxon shore, just as the borders of
England, subject to the incursions of the Scottish and
Welch, were called respectively the Scottish and Welsh
marches, and it became necessary to appoint a governor,
who had special charge of the Kent and Sussex shore, under
the name of Comes Maritimi Tractus (count of the maritime
district), a little afterwards exchanged for that of Comes
Saxonici Litoris (count of the Saxon shore). Now, Kent
was well defended by Rutupiee, or Richborough castle near
Sandwich, and by Dover ; Romney Marsh by Lymne ; the
neighbourhood of the South Downs by Anderida or Pe-
vensey. But unless it be allowed that there was a Roman
post here, small it may be, and certainly somewhat thrown
into the shade by the superior importance of Anderida, we
are driven to the strange conclusion that they omitted all
' Leland, De Rehus Dritannicis Collectanea, ii, 50.
44 a>;tiqlities of hastikgs.
means of securiug the whole line of coast from Lymiie to
Peveusey from insult and invasion, at the very point where
a harbour and facilities for advancing into the interior of
the country were sure to invite the approach of an enter-
prising foe. These various considerations produce on ray
own mind, by their cumulative effect, the conviction that
this was a Konian municipal town ; indeed, I believe that
if the town Avere now known by its earlier designation of
Hastings Chester, the name alone would be accepted as a
convincing proof of the truth of my proposition.
It is remarkable that in the earliest list^ we have of
Eoman ports, the first name on the list, Othoma, has never
been satisfactorily identified ; although it takes precedence
of Dover, which is second, for the names are not arranged
in geographical order, and therefore ^^ c may fairly presume
that they are placed in order of importance. Mr. Knocker,
indeed {Comi of Shepway, p. 1), states that it is said to
have been in the hundred of Dengy, in Essex, at or near
St. Peter's in the AVell, but this is" apparently a mere con-
jecture of Camden, who spells the name Othona. Now the
name of Hastings is plainly of Saxon or Danish origin ; it
must therefore have supplanted some older Roman name.
Can it be that Othoma, the chief of the ports under the
Ptoman Count, was identical with Hastings, the chief of the
same ports under the Saxon AVarden '?
The Itinerary of Antoninus mentions only three ports,
Eutupia, Dubris, Lemanis ; and, as Mr. Knocker observes,
" probably he was making the journey of Kent only," a very
good reason for the omission Ijoth of Hastings and An-
derida, though he is puzzled to account for the omission of
the last, as he connects it with Newenden in Kent, contrary
to the conclusions of most antiquaries.
AVe now enter upon a new era : the Saxons, who had so
long threatened the country, at length made good their
footing, and while their kinsmen, the Jutes, under Hengist
and Horsa, subdued Kent, a Saxon chieftain, Aella, reduced
this district, which became known as the kingdom of South
Saxony, or Sussex. He met with a most stubborn resist-
ance, and one terrible incident in the war had no doubt a
most important bearing on the fortunes of our own town.
I mean the taking by storm of the flourishing city of Ande-
> rhilipott's Vdlare Cantianum, p. 9. {Notitia of Pancirollus.)
ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS. 45
rida (Pevensey) in 4.91, and tlio putting all the inhabitants
to the sword. The ships which for purposes of war and
peace had frequented that famous harbour, would be obliged
to have recourse to the nearest port, and our haven would
at once rise into consequence on the downfall and utter de-
struction of its neiojhbour and rival : and it is a somewhat
singular coincidence that the first mention of our town by
name is in association with that of Pevensey, which had
sprung up on the outskirts of the ruined Anderida, and that
tliey both belonged to the same chieftain — Bertwald.
There are three hypotheses regarding the origin of the
name of Hasting-s • one derivins;: it from the river Asten,
which rises just to the west of Battle Abbey, flows through
Crowhurst, below which it is known as the haven, and dis-
charges itself at Bopeep, the extreme western point of St.
Leonards. Here, sheltered by heights still further to the
Avest, it formed the harbour once known as Bulwer Hythe,
which corrupted into Bull's Hide, gave rise to a legend still
firmly believed hereabouts, but in fact a mere travestie of
Virgil's story of the acquisition of Carthage by Dido.
The second hypothesis refers the name to the Viking
Hasting, who, in the beginning of the tenth century, spread
the terror of his name alono; the coasts of France and Ens:-
laud, and made repeated descents in these regions, to one
of which the Danish element in our population may be due.
He was won over in his old age to become a vassal of
France by the grant of fair demesnes on the Loire, and did
the French good service in their wars with his countrymen
the, Normans, and had his prudent counsels been adopted,
the progress of Polio might have been stayed ; but the
Franks suspected Hasting as a traitor, and soon he mys-
teriously disappeared from their camp, and was heard of no
more. The aged warrior may have once more visited our
coast, and, ending his days here, have perpetuated his name
in these vales.
The third, and most probable supposition, is, that the
name is derived from a tribe called the Hestinai, or Hest-
mgs, against whom it is recorded that King Ofta of Sussex
made war, and a charter in Dublet is quoted by Lingard of
the date of 792, by which, under the same king, Hastings
and Pevensey, with their marshes, are bestowed on the
monastery of St. Denis of Paris. This indicates as intimate
46 ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS.
a friendship betwixt the kindred nations of Fmnks and
Saxons as had previously sidjsisted between the Gallic
tribes on the opposite sides of the Channel, and that the
banks of the Seine were more familiar to our sailors in the
days of Charlemagne than now.
The Saxon town of Hastings became so important in
924, that King Athelstan established a mint here, and
Pvuding, in his work on coinage, speaks of pieces coined
here in the reigns of Canute, Edward the Confessor, Harold,
William I, AVilliam II, and Henry I : and silver pennies
were discovered at Alfriston in 1843 apparently struck at
Hastings ; one a very rare coin of Hardicanute.
Mr. Ade^ gives a list of coins struck at the Sussex mints,
from which I extract those coined at Hastings in Saxon
times : —
+ LNVT RELX + iELFPERD ON H^S
+ HARDALNVT RE + BRIDD ON H^S
+ EDPERB REX + BRIDD ON H^ESTIN
+ EDPERD REX + BRIDD ON H.ESTINL
+ EDPERD RE + BRIDD ON HESTINE
+ EDPERD REI + BRID ON H^STINL
+ EDPRD REX + DVNNINL ON H^STIE
The name of Bridd is also found on coins of the Confessor
struck at Dover.
The patron saint of Hastings was and still is St. Michael,
and his figure is delineated on the corporation seal, and
may be seen either in Moss's History of Hastings, p. 131,
or as drawn by JMr. Lower, Suss. Arch, i, 16. The motto
of the town is
" Draco crudelis te vincet vis Micaelis."
(Cruel serpent, thee the force of Michael shall overcome.)
In a parish dedicated to St. ]\Iichael, then, I should look for
the site of the old Saxon town. Such a parish exists, but
of exceedingly limited dimensions ; it occupies a very small
strip of ground along the brow and at the foot of Cuckoo^
Hill, about one hundred and seventy yards in length, with an
average breadth of sixty yards, and may slightly exceed two
acres HI extent. The remains of St. Michael's church were
* Suss. Arch., i, .38.
' "Cuck" or "cock" signifies in Saxon " cliief ", as, for instance, Cuckmere,
Cuckfield : hence Cuckoo may have once been the high street or upper town.
ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS. 47
discovered in 1834 in cutting down the cliffs near the White
Eock. These coidd hardly have Leen the original dimen-
sions of the principal parish of the town, and there is little
doubt that the extra parochial district now termed the
parish of the Holy Trinity (but which has never appeared
as a parish in any of the ancient returns), occupies no in-
considerable part of the old St. Michael's parish. It con-
sists of one hundred and ninety-two acres, and exactly cor-
responds to the demesne of the Priory of the Holy Trinity,
and the ecclesiastical independence of the prior would tend
to sever this part from the rest. In the recital of the pro-
perty of the Priory quoted by the Rev. G. G. Stonestreet,^
it is made to consist principally of a farm in the "parish of
St. Michael's.
Not only, however, was a great part of St. Michael's
absorbed by the priory, it also suffered terribly from the
incursions of the sea ; for it is just where it abuts on the '
shore, that at low water may be traced the remains of
forest trees and hedges, alluded to in the earlier part of these
remarks ; and within the memory of living persons. Cuckoo
Hill extended much further to the south under the name of
the White Rock, on which the old church stood. Moss has
a good engraving of the rock in his history.
I consider, therefore, that the Saxons succeeded the
Britons and Romans in the occupation of a town on the
western slope of the priory valley and on the western side
of the brook which formed its haven. When the Saxons
established themselves in the laud they had in their turn
to guard against foreign invaders, and, as soon as their
power became consolidated under a single king, an officer,
with like duties to those of the counts of the Saxon shore,
ruled these regions as guardian of the ports ; then, in King
Edward the Confessor's reign, the five ports, Hastings,
Sandwich, Dover, Hythe, and Romsey, were formal!}^ in-
corporated under the government of a Lord Warden, with
neai'ly the same privileges which they now possess, and the
banner of St. Michael of Hastings was adopted as the
banner of the ports ; moreover, the numljer of ships Hast-
ings had to contribute, was the same as Dover, and more
than all the other ports put together. Hastings and Dover
equipping twenty-one each, and the other three ports
' Horsfield's Sussex, i, 452.
48 ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS.
fifteen ; whence it is clear that Hastings was at least equal
to Dover in consequence, and much more important than
the other towns. We may also fairly infer that she had
long been associated with them ; for we can scarcely
imagine that towns such as Dover, Sandwich (Rutupise),
and Lymne or Hythe, whom we have seen confederated
together in Roman times, would allow a port with which
they had been previously but little connected, at one bound
to assume the precedency.
It is a point not without interest to archaeologists that
the question of the precedence of Hastings amongst the
ports is now in course of argument before the Lord War-
den ; and the statement of the right of precedence of
Hastings, compiled by Mr. Cooper and Mr. Ross, as well as
the counter-statement in favour of Dover, drawn up by Mr.
Knocker, merit their attentive consideration. Both towns
have submitted to the ultimate decision of the Warden,
who will be guided by the advice of the law officers of the
Crown. For myself, I somewhat regret this appeal to legal
authorities. On a point of law I should readily accept their
opinion as binding ; but on a point of honour I would
rather appeal to them as gentlemen, than refer to them in
their legal capacity ; and on a point of archteology, I think
it would be more satisfactory if we could carry our cause
before a court formed of eminent members of the great
antiquarian societies of England — for instance, of the So-
ciety of Antic[uaries, of the Archaeological Institute, and of
the British Archaeological Association.^ But whether Hast-
ings were the premier port or not, she was now in the
zenith of her fame, and contributed more than a third of
the entire naval force of the kingdom. She also took her
part in the civil commotions of the reign. In 1050, we
read in the Saxon Chronicle, that the men of Hastings and
thereabouts fought two of Godwins ships with their ships,
and slew all the men and brought the ships to Sandwich to
the king ; and two years afterwards, we find her fighting
' Owing to the statement of Hastings having been sul)uiitteJ to Dover, with-
out any intimation to our authorities that such a step was intended, which
they could not but regard as a breach of faith, and as this proceeding would
necessarily involve replies and counter replies, and so open up the (juestion
anew, the resolution to abide by the Warden's decision has been unanimously
annulled by the Corporation. The question, therefore, still awaits the arbitra-
tion of a court of archaeology.
ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS. 40
against tlie king : for Godwin enticed to him the boatmen
(bass-carles) from Hastings, who declared they would die
and live with him, and advanced with his fleet to London
till he came to Southwark.
Her ancient connexion with Paris had doubtless been
broken off when the Normans occupied the lower course of
the Seine, and so interrupted the voyage to St. Denis. But
the confessor, half Norman in blood, renewed the connection
with the opposite coast, by bestowing Rye, Winchelsea, and
the Bourne Valley, not then included in Hastings, as de-
pendencies of the Abl)ey of Fecamp in Normandy ; and we
shall presently see reason to l)elieve that, in consequence of
the great prosperity of the mother-town, a new Hastings
arose on the abbot's land in the Valley of the Bourne. How-
ever this be, the Confessor, by placing the keys of Sussex
in the hands of an immediate vassal of William, materially
assisted the great enterprise of the duke, who may have
been welcomed by the neighbourhood rather as a suzerain
than as a foe. Remigius, one of the monks of Fecamp,
actually accompanied William on the battle field, encouraged
him to build Battle Al)bey, and was made Bishop of Lin-
coln as a reward for his great services.
The details of the great event which has given Hastings
a world-wide fame, it falls not within my province to re-
late. Suffice it to say that, on Edward's death and Harold's
accession to the throne, William assemljled a formidable ex-
pedition in the vast estuary of the Somme, overlooked by
the old town of St. Valeri, that weighing anchor from
Noyelles-sur-Mer, he crossed to Pevensey Bay and disem-
barked at Bulverhythc. The stone on which tradition says
he dined is still preserved in the Subscription Gardens of
St. Leonard's. Hastings, it may be, influenced by Re-
migius of Fecamp, opened its gates, though it would appear
that there were some isolated attempts at resistance, and
consequent devastation, as we see in the Bayeux tapestry a
burning house close to the Castle Hill, which it is natural
to suppose was set on fire by the invaders, and not the
work of a Saxon incendiary. The lines of his camp can
still be traced in the step-meadow and in the field, to the
north of Lady Jocelyn's villa, immediately adjoining St.
Michael's Parish. He ordered — to quote the words on the
18r,7 7
50 ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS.
tapestry— that a castle should be dug at Hastings Chester,
" iste jussit ut castellum foderetur at Hastenga Caestra", and
underneath these words is the picture of the castle on the
summit of the hill, where it still stands. The expression
" foderetur" is advisedly used, witness the deep trench on
the landward side of the castle, and a corresponding trench
which existed till some three years ago to the seaward,
isolating a small portion of the hill, of a pyramidal shape,
having a few yards, area at the top : this has l)een cut down
to about half its former height. There could have been no
motiv^e in isolating by an immense trench a mere peak
from the rest of the hill, so we have clearly here an indica-
tion that the peak is a mere remnant of a considerable part
of the hill which at this particular point was not precipitous
but sloped with an easy descent to the sea, and rendered it
necessary to defend the castle in this quarter by a ditch.
This spot we shall afterwards find specially defined, as
" infra Claustrum", below the fortified enclosure or castle.
The ditch is thus described in A Topogrcif Ideal and His-
torical Description of the County of Sussex, ^\M\^\i<d([ (Moss
says, writing in 1824) a few years ago. On the north-
west side was another ditch of the like breadth (100 feet)
commencing at the clifi" opposite to the westernmost angle,
and bearing away almost due north, leaving a level inter-
mediate space, which, opposite to the sallyports, was 180
feet in breadth.^
The castle in the picture may have been, as Mr. Planche
says, one of the wooden castles the Conqueror l)rought with
him ; but it was of course only temporary, and was soon
replaced by the massy walls of the present structure, which,
as the composition of the mortar and other details show,
must have been commenced about this j^eriod. As at Pe-
vensey, the Norman Castle was placed within the area of
older works.
In the fourth year after the Conquest, the Corporation of
the Cinque Ports was confirmed anew with all its former
privileges. Hastings still contributed twenty-one ships out
of a total of fifty-seven, and her varying fortunes may
henceforth be noted by the quota actually furnished at dif-
ferent periods.
Fourteen years after the Conquest, King William ordered
1 Moss, 63.
ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS. 51
ail exact account to lie taken of all the manors of the king-
dom.^ This inventory appears to be exhaustive as far as it
goes ; l)ut such places as were, if I may coin the term, " ex-
tram an orial", are only incidentally noticed. Amongst such
we must reckon Hastings. That no notice should be taken
of her as a Cinque Port, though she had been so distinctly
recognised ten years before, is certainly very remarkable ;
but the Domesday Book is methodically arranged according
to counties, and most of the Cinque ports being in Kent,
we find three of the principal Kentish Torts grouped to-
gether and their privileges enumerated, Hastings not being
described, because not situated in that county.
The solitary passage, however, in which Hastings is men-
tioned, is one to which I wish particularly to draw atten-
tion ; it reads as follows : —
"Land of the (liurch of Fecamp. In Guestlinges hundred.
The Ahhot of Fecamp holds of the King Rameslie ; he held
it of King Edward, and then was rated for 20 hides,^ but
now for 174. The land is 35 carucates. In the demesne
is one carucate, and 100 villeins less one have 43 carucates.
There are 5 churches returning 64 shillings, 100 saltpans
of 8 pounds, and 15 shillings, and seven acres of meadow,
and forest for the feeding of two pigs. In the ma.nor itself
is anew Burg, and there are 43 burgesses returning £8 less
2 shillings. In Hastings 4 burgesses and 14 bordarii, return
63s. Of that manor, Robert of Hastings holds two hides
and a half of the abbot, and Herolf half a hide. They
themselves have 4 villeins, and 4 cotters, and 2 carucates.
The whole manor in the time of King Edward was worth
£30. Now £'50 is the value of the demesne of the abbot,
that of the men 44 shillings."
Moss,^ speaking of this passage, observes that " Hastings
seems to have been closely connected with a place called
Rameslie ; but no such place, in the neighbourhood at least,
' Mr. Knocker (Court of Shepwai/, p. 21) says, " Soon after the record of the
Domesdaij was compiled, in the fourth year after the conquest, Wilham I
granted a charter to the Cinque Ports." But the record of Domesdaij was not
commenced till the fourteenth year, and not finished till the twentieth year,
of William.
2 The Saxon hide is of variable extent, but may be calculated at about 1 20
acres. The Norman carucate is likewise variable, but in the present instance
it may be reckoned at 60 acres, as 35 carucates (we see above) answer toJ7^-
hides, or two carucates to a hide.
^ History of Hastings, p. 5.
.52 ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS.
is now ill existeuce." Eaiiieslie, however, is clearly identi-
cal with the manor of Brede. A rouoh estimate of its ex-
tent, as described in Domesday, would give about 5000
acres ; it must, therefore, have occupied a considerable part
of the hundred of Guestling — so does the present manor of
Brede. It extended through that part of the hundred
borderinfj on HastiiiQ-s. Brede ^Nfanor extends throuohout
the Valley of the Bourne. The Abbot of Fecamp held the
manor of Rameslie in Guestling under the Confessor and
the Conqueror. For several centuries, succeeding abbots
have held the manor of Brede in Guestlincj : the chaiioje,
then, must have been merely one of the name. If we were
inclined to be fanciful, we might hazard the conjecture that
the name of Brede was derived from Brid, the master of
the Hastings Mint, who must have been a man of conse-
quence in his time.
Mr. Cooper^ argues that the new burg in the manor of
Eameslie cannot be Hastings, because Domesday expressly
says that there were four burgesses in Hastings yielding
sixtv- three shilliiio-s to the said manor, and that Robert of
Hastings held two hides and a half from the Al)bot of Fe-
camp, who held Rameslie ; and I quite agree with him that
it proves that the Hastings of that day ivas not iiicliided
in the manor of Rameslie or Brede ; but the present Hast-
ings is included in the manor of Brede — consequently it
must at some time or other have actually occupied the po-
sition of a new burg or town on the abbot's land, and if so,
can we resist the conclusion, that it was the new buro-
mentioned in Domesday 1 and if we adopt this hypothesis,
there would then be no inconsistency in burgesses of Old
Hastings holding lands in an adjoining suburb; nay, further,
the intimate connection of burgesses of Hastinsfs w^ith this
manor, and with no other in the whole Domesday, would
make it antecedently highly probable that a new town
should spring up within this very manor, as an offshoot
from the paix-nt town ; and when would such an occur-
rence be more likely to take place, than when the old
town was in its most flourishino- state 1 i.e., in the rciirn of
Edward, the exact period in which we first hear of this new
bu rg.
Bui Ml'. rVioper proceeds to identify the new burg with
' History of Winchestui-, p. 5.
ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS. 53
liis own town of Winclielsea, in wliicli he has been antici-
pated by Moss; but I cannot understand how he reconciles
his conjecture with the fact that Rye and Winchelsea were
never hehl by the ab])ot in connection with GuestHng
hundred at all, nor as any part of the manor of Rameslie ;
but they were always held and reckoned as part of the
manor of Steyning. To prove tliis, 1 give the following
extract from the charter^ of resumption by Henry 111, in
1247, witnessed to, amongst others by Simon De Montfort
Earl of Leicester, and Richard Earl of Cornwall, afterwards
King of the Romans : —
" By the means of Winchelsea and Rye, which are called
the more noble members of our Cinque Ports, which the
abbot and monks of Fecamp have hitherto possessed, to
whom it is not lawful to contend with material arms against
the enemies of the realm, irrecoverable loss might happen
(and may this never be I) to us and to our heirs in time of
war, if in such wise, they remained without defence in the
hands of the abbots and monks. Wherefore, under the ad-
vice of the nobles of our realm, and with the goodwill of
the said abbot and monks of Fecamp, we have resumed the
aforesaid towns of Winchelsea and Rye, with the harbours
and advow^son of the churches... as far as the manor of
Guestling... giving, and by this charter confirming, to the
same abbot and monks of Fecamp, for us and for our heirs,
in good and sufficient exchange for the aforesaid towns of
Winchelsea and Rye, our manor of Cheltenham, in the
County of Gloucester... to be held of us and our heirs by
the aforesaid abbots and monks for ever, as freely and
quietly as they held Winchelsea and Rye, by reason of the
gift made to them by St. Edward, of happy memory ; and
of the concessions and confirmations had afterwards from
AVilliam and Henry, Kings of England ; of the land of
Steyning (Staninges), with all its appurtenances, amongst
w^hich were reckoned Winchelsea and Rye, the liberties of
which are set forth in the Charter of King William, in man-
ner followino' viz. — ' That the aforesaid abbot and monks
of Fecamp should hold the lands of Steyning.'... For that
this is a perfect royal immunity, and is quit of all service,
as in the charters of the aforesaid kings. Saint Edward,
William, and Henry, more fully is contained."
• Holloway's Rye, 278.
54 ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS.
Whcro, then, was the "new burg" in the hundred of
Giicstling and manor of Rameslie 1 It was neither Eye nor
AVinchelsea ; for at that very time we have the above in-
disputable evidence, that they were appurtenances of the
hundred of Steyning, Fairlight, Icklcsham, or St. Leonard's,
near Winchelsea, are out of the question. Guestling and
Pett, though included in the hundred of Guestling, formed
no part of the manor of Rameslie, being referred to inde-
pendently in Domesday Book ; but in one, and only one,
corner of Brcde or Rameslie, we find a town forming in
fact, great part of what we now familiarly understand by
Hastings. Its insulated position in a distinct valley, de-
fended by separate fortifications (which j\Ir. E. Roberts,
F.S.A., at our recent inspection of the town wall, pronounced
to be earlier than the Conquest ; i.e., contemporary with
the foundation of the burg), would sufficiently satisfy the
conditions implied in the term burg, and if the term in-
volves the possession of privileges, they are likely enough
to have been conferred on what was substantially a new
limb of an ancient port.
The limits of this new burg appear to be defined by the
hills on either side, and the existing town wall, which may
be still traced, about fifteen yards to the north of John and
East Bourne Streets, and very probalJy was continued along
the north of George Street as far as the Light Steps : as it
appears to terminate there in the Corporation map.
Tenements and lands held of Brede Manor occur in every
part of the valley ; but the continued practice of enfran-
chisement (as I learn from my friend Mr. John Phillips)
makes it difficult to mark the exact boundaries, though it
seems in general to agree with the limits I have given.
Messrs. Ross and Cooper make Bourne Street the eastern
boundaiy of the manor. If it be so, I should imagine tiiat
this was once also the boundary of tlie burg, as it would
then take the line of the Bourne, as far as the court-house,
where once stood the massive towers of the Water Gate ;
and in that case, the district on the other side of the Bourne
(this lower part of All Saints Street) may have been in-
cluded in some later extension of the town ; for instance,
when it was rebuilt in 1380. It confirms this view, that
the gate at the bottom of All Saints Street was known as
the New Gate, and was indeed only reached by a fiight of
ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS. 55
steps practicable for foot passengers, whence may be derived
the other name of Pulpit Gate, which Mr. rhilli[)S tells me
it once bore.
It is also a corroboration of this, that as late as 1746,
there was no bridge across the Bourne lower than the
court-house. The remains of the principal gate of the
town, known as the l)ra\\bridge Gate, were discovered at
the bottom of High Street (once called Oak Hill), when
the drainage works were carried out, aljout ten years
ago.
It may be interesting to my fellow townsmen to know
that the custom of Borough English, or the right by which
the youngest inherits the copyhold to the exclusion of the
elder sons (which is almost peculiar to this part of the
cou]itry) prevails in so much of their town as is included
in the manor of Brede.
Domesday Book informs us that there were five churches
in this manor, which Mr. Cooper thus distributes, one to
Eye, two to Winchelsea, one to Brede, and the fifth he con-
siders to be St. Leonard's, which though in the liberties of
Hastings, is actually situated on the confines of modern
Winchelsea. Now, I think I have shown good reason why
the three first churches must be sou2:ht for elsewhere than
in Winchelsea and Eye, and also that we might expect to
meet with them in the Bourne Valley — but from very an-
cient times there have been three, and only three, churches
in that valley — a St. Clement's, destroyed in 1236 and pro-
bably situated near the Light Steps ; for the present St.
Clement's was built in 1286 by the Abbot of Fecamp on a
difi"erent site, on land obtained from Alan de Chesmongre,
and again rebuilt about 1380; All Saints, mentioned in
1291, and rebuilt, in all likelihood, shortly before 1436,
when we find it referred to as the New Church ; and St.
George, situated on St. George's or the East Hill, which
was destroyed previously to 1380, and never rebuilt. To
these three churches I would add the two enumerated by
Mr. Cooper : St. Leonard's, near Winchelsea, still within
our corporation bounds ; and St. George's of Brede. And
these, all within the precincts of the manor, I confidently
believe are the five churches of the Domesday Survey. It
may be incidentally remarked, as pointing to the great an-
tiquity of iron works in this immediate neighbourhood, that
56 ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS.
\vitli perhaps one exception, the only church in Sussex
dedicated to the Patron Saint of Ironworkers is our own
St. Clement's.
The abbot's new town had forty-three burgesses of suf-
ficient importance to be rated, wlio would, with their fami-
lies, amount to more than two hundred, and would neces-
sitate the presence of a still larger number of dependents ;
but it continued a mere suburb for three centuries. The
manor appears to have contained an unusual supply of salt
pans, corresponding almost exactly to the number of vil-
leins. One other passage in Domesday relates to Hast-
ings : — " Land of the Count of Eu. In Bexelei^ hundred
Osbern holds Bexelei of the Count. In the time of King
Edward, Bishop Alric held it, for it is of the bishopric,
and he held it until Kina; William o;ave to the Count the
governorship of the Castle of Hastings." The interval thus
alluded to would be the time occupied in building the
castle. On its completion the Count became governor, and
this must have been prior to 1086, when the Domesday
Survey was finished. In 1093 William II stayed at Hast-
ings for a month, during which Anselm, Archbishop of
Canterbury, and seven other Ijishops, assisted in the con-
secration of the Bishop of Lincoln ; the ceremony, we are
told, took place in the chapel in the castle itself. This
phrase suggests the idea, that there was either then, or at
the time of the writer, another chapel icitJwut the castle,
with which the former was in some danger of beinsr con-
fused. This must have been the chapel of the College of
St. Mary, founded by the first Count of Eu, or by one of
his immediate descendants, and which was situated " infra
claustrum," {, e., on the sloping ground outside the castle to
the south, as has been already described. In the following
year, 1095, William II was again in our town, on the oc-
casion of the consecration of Battle Abbey. During the
reign of his brother, Henry I, this was the station for the
royal ship, which shows that Hastings, at any rate, then had
a harbour, and that the king must have often visited the
town, which was no doul)t much frequented during the
union of England and Normandy.
Thus far we have had to treat of Hastings in her pro-
I Bexel-ei (Bexhill island). The ei, which distinguishes so many places in
this neighbourhood, has in this instance been dropped.
ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS. 57
.spcrity. Her decadence may have commenced in the
troubled times of Stephen, as we find no mention of the
mint after his predecessor's reign. Under Eichard Coeur
de Lion a priory of Austin Friars was founded by Sir
Waher Bricet in 11.91, dedicated to the Holy 'Jrinity. Its
site is marked out by the priory farm-house, close to which
is a pond which was drained about thirty years ago, when
a large hole was found at the bottom, near thirty feet in
depth, with the remains of a sluice, deep gates, anci timl^ers
of prodigious dimensions, relics of works constructed l)y the
monks to protect their habitations, which were washed by the
haven, from the ravages of the sea. There were still some
relics of the priory left when this discovery was made, but the
stone- work has since been used in the construction of the
neighl)ouring barn and farmyard. A large portion of the old
St. Michael's parish was placed under the jurisdiction of the
priory. This appropriation of land to ecclesiastical purposes
may have arisen from the haven having become useless for
purposes of navigation, and with the view of the monastic
brotherhood undertaking the repair of the sea-wall, a course
actually adopted in the case of the castle forty-five years
afterwards, which was bestowed on the canons of St. Mary
with the avowed object of their inclosing it against marauders
and the sea. At any rate, in nine years from this date, Hast-
ings, whose commerce must have received a great check from
the loss of Normandy, was only able to furnish six ships.
Winchelsea and Rye were added by John, under the style
of ancient towns, to the Cinque Ports, to enable Hastings to
furnish her quota of twenty-one ships (which we must not
omit to mention were at this time under the command
of Vincent of Hastings), by themselves equipping fifteen,
when the cinque ports, under their warden, Hubert de
Burgh, o])liged Prince Louis of France, to withdraw from
his invasion of England by a great naval victory. A force
of three hundred French knights, with a great body of
soldiers, embarked at Calais in eighty great ships and many
smaller ones, commanded by Eustace the monk, who " had
done in his days much mischief to the Englishmen."^ With
only forty vessels, great and small, the English commander
put to sea on St. Bartholomew's day, and encountered
them, and " by tilting at them with the iron beaks of their
» Southey's Hist. NnvaJ Battles of Enqland, i, 190.
1867 • ■ S
58 ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS.
<Tallevs, sunk several of tlie transports with all on board." ^
Louis was so disheartened by this reverse, that he was glad
to make peace, gave up such strongholds as were in his 230s-
session, and returned to France. A remarkable instance
occurred some fifteen years afterwards of the feeling with
which the people regarded this naval victory. Hubert de
Burgh,'^ who had been regent of England, and husband of a
queen, fell upon evil days, and was forcibly dragged from
the sanctuary where he had taken refuge. The smith who
was sent for to rivet his fetters, on learning who he was,
said, "1 will never make iron shackles for him, but ^^dll
rather die the worst death that is. Is not this Hubert who
restored England to England ?" (Speed, 517.)
I have dwelt somewhat at length on this incident, be-
cause I believe that Hastings had no slight share in this
great deliverance of our native land. An examination of
the arms and seal of Hastings affords more room for specu-
lation on this subject. The arms may be described in
popular language as consisting of three golden lions on a
field of red whose hinder parts are replaced by the sterns
of three silver ships in a blue sea.^ Ships constitute such
an appropriate emblem of a port, that probably the original
arms consisted of three undivided ships,* but the remaining
portion of the escutcheon formed, in fact, one half of the
royal arms of England from the time of Richard I (when
arms first began to be borne), who first assumed the three
lions, till that of Edward HI, who quartered the lions with
the lilies of France. This addition to our arms, then, must
have taken place not earlier than King Richard's time nor
later than 1340. Is it too much to assume that such an
honour as that of bearing the royal arms by dimidiation
' Charnock, i, 332.
' Shakespeare's magic wand has transformed Hubert, a man of almost
princely rank and birth, into a common menial, — " Out, dunghill ! darest thou
brave a nobleman ?" are the terms in which he is addressed by Lord Bigod iu
Kin<i John, act iv, scene 3.
' These were the arms of Hastings till the year of the Armada, and still are
those of the Cinque Ports.
* Since writing the above, Mr. J. C. Savery has pointed out to me that under
the figure of Harold, in the Bayeux Tapestry, appear five ships, which I have
no doubt were the original badge of the Cinque Ports, of which Harold was one
of the earliest wardens. It is a striking corroboration of the suggestion made
above ; and the difference of the numbers is easily accounted for by the suppo-
sition, which I owe to Mr. Goldsniid, F.S.A., that the five ships were reduced
to three to make them correspond to the royal lions, when that important aug-
mentation was added.
ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS. 59
could only have been bestowed for some very vuliaiit
exploit, and one that must have partaken of a national
character, and have benefited the whole kingdom. Now it
happens that the battle just described, in which the
Cinque Ports are so specially mentioned, and which was
fought against such odds, was the only one fought for the
protection of England's shores in all that period of one
hundred and fifty years; for the battle of Damme, or
Lluys, three years before, was simply a surprise of the
French fleet, the greater part of which was captured with-
out resistance in a harbour in which there was no room for
manoeuvring, and the fighting principally took place on
land ; and although we may be sure the Cinque Ports did
their devoir, yet they are not particularly named as taking
part in it.
If we turn to the seal of Hastings we shall be able to
narrow the limits within which the distinction was granted
to a period corresponding to the reign of Henry HI, and
shall find all the accessories in harmony with the view that
Hastings won her honours under De Burgh. We see in the
seals of all the ports figures of ships of war ; but on our
own seal we have an unique picture of a naval engagement
— one ship ramming another and cutting her in two,
" tilting at her with her iron beak " — the very manoeuvre
recorded in the description of the fight. Besides the stand-
ard of the town, the English ship has the royal standard
with its three lions, showing that the seal itself must have
been executed prior to 1340. The ships, which are exactly
alike, are of a style intermediate to the Conquest and the Ed-
wardian era. Thev have towers in the stern, which those in
the Bayeux tajoestry have not ; but they have no forecastles,
such as we see depicted in Edward Ill's era. Mr. Lower
points out that the legend " Sigillum Commune Baronum
de Hastino-o'is," is in Gothic characters of the thirteenth
century ; and that on the reverse side of the seal the figure
of St. Michael holds a circular shield, such as was sometimes
used during the reign of Henry III. There seems, then,
very strong reason to believe that the men of Hastings so
effectually helped England by their prowess in her time of
greatest need, that they acquired these arms as a national
reward. If she, with AVinchelsea and Rye, sent a full
V|Uota, her aid must indeed have lu'cn invaluable, and she
1
60 ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS.
may well claim to have borne the brunt of the fray, for
more than half the English fleet must have sailed under her
flag. Yet she continued to decline. In eleven years, that
is \i 1229, Seaford and Pevensey were incorporated as
limbs of Hastings, to assist her in supplying even her
diminished number of six ships. Bulverhythe ; Hydney,
which cannot now be identified, but is known to have lain
between Eastljourne and Pevensey ; Higham near Win-
chelsea ; Beakesbourne near Canterbury (where the great
traveller. Dr. Beke, dwells in the midst of his ancestral
demesne, whose energy and spirit of adventure bespeak
him no degenerate descendant of the hardy Portsmen of
yore); and Northy,"^ near Pevensey Sluice, were added at
the same time, but not incorporated.
About this time the dean and canons of Hastings petition
the king to repair the walls of the castle to secure their
chapel, which they stated to be " sita infra claustrum pre-
dictum, quod per frequentes inundationes maris pro majori
parte, devastatur.'"'^ This the king is mentioned to have
granted, giving them liberty to enclose the castle with
walls. He permitted them also to build houses. They
would appear to have taken advantage of this permission, and
have abandoned their old chapel, and in its place to have en-
larged, or rather to have almost rebuilt, the old castle chapel,
which thenceforth became known as St. Mary's in the castle.
In 1236 St. Clement's was, in like manner, destroyed by the
sea and rebuilt elsewhere. Both these ecclesiastical build-
ings were situated on the verge of the west hill, one to the
west and the other to the east, which accounts for their
falling into decay about the same time.
The new town could not have been of much consequence
in 1247, for it was in that year that the king resumed Win-
chelsea and Eye from the abbot of Fecamp, as being too
important to be held by priests and aliens, and yet he was
allowed to retain his manor of Brede ; but the old town did
such good service under De Montfort's banner against
Henry III, in defence of the liberties of the kingdom, that
its barons, after the disastrous defeat of Leicester at Eve-
sham, found it necessary to excuse themselves in the fol-
lowing quaint terms :^ " Take notice that we have up to
' Northcy ceased to be a limb bclbrc the time of the Commonwealth.
'' JJurrell MSS. as (juoted by Moss. • ' Suss. Aich. iv, IK".
ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS. 01
this time guarded your town of Hastings for your use, and
that of your heirs, and at your good pleasure shall guard it
for ever, although anything to the contrary may have been
suggested to your pious ears by our enemies against us."
The barons of Hastings had also a little private war on
their own account with Yarmouth in 1264,^ and very re-
luctantly conceded a truce for half a year at the bidding
of the king's council.
We hear more of the New Burg in 1286. A new St.
C'lement's was then built on the site of the present church ;
and we are informed that the abbot of Fecamp had a house
of detention for the safe custody of thieves. This, no doubt,
adjoined the court-house, and, if so, our gaol is on the same
ground as the abbot's prison six hundred years ago.
The Hastings of that epoch, nevertheless, still centred in
St. Michael's ; for in the taxation of Pope Nicholas IV in
1291, St. Michael and St. Peter (the latter a parish of which
nothing whatever is known, excepting that it evidently
must have lain to the east of St. Michael's), are returned at
£\ 0, and St. Andre w-sub-Castro at £4 : 13 : 4, or £14 : 1,3 : 4
for the Priory Valley; while the returns of St. Clement's at
£5, and All Saints' at £5:6:8, give only £10:6:8 for
the valley of the Bourne. In this year Hastings equipped
but three ships; in 12.94 the same number attended the
AVarden, Edmund Earl of Lancaster to Gascony; and
Hastings had only one ship in the fleet, which accompanied
Edward I on his last inroad into Scotland. In 1339 the
town suffered for the first time on record from a foreign
enemy. The Frenchmen "sore troubled this realm by
sea,2 and landed at Hastings on the feast of Corpus Christi,
and there burnt some houses and slew some people. It is
a singular coincidence that exactly the same date is assigned
for the commencement of the "depopulation of the Priory
Valley by reason of the ravages of the sea ;" for we have docu-
mentary evidence that up to 1340 the western parishes were
comparatively populous, and that Hastings, at that period,
was nearly coextensive with our modern town. In Bishop
Prady's register of the date of 1440 we read that within a
hundred years St. Andrew's, St. Leonard's, St. Michael's,
and St. Margaret's (which is now known as St. Mary Mag-
' Suss. Arch, iv, 112.
- Southcy's Naval UUtorij of Ewjland, \, 237.
62 ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS.
dalen, from a hospital so dedicated, the site of which is
fixed by the "chapel" farm on the Bohemia Road), had been
depopulated and diminished by the inundation of the sea,
the obvious inference being that, a century before, which
takes us back to 1339 or 1340, they were in a flourishing
condition. The history of this hundred years is a very
melancholy one, though its commencement forms a brilliant
page in our annals, since in 1340 the cinque ports, com-
manded by the king in person, destroyed a French fleet at
Sluys. The French courtiers were afraid to tell King Philip
of this disaster, and they deputed his jester to perform the
uupleasing duty, who told the king that he thought the
French sailors much braver than the English ; and on being
asked why, replied, because they leaped out of their ships
into the water, and that the English did not attempt to
imitate them. In 1350 the ports vanquished a Spanish
fleet off Winchelsea, yet in a little wdiile they w'cre unable
to defend the coast ; for in 1360, Hastings, which had four-
teen years before assisted in the siege of Calais with five
ships and ninety- six men, w^as sacked with many other
towns. The success at Calais was fraught with injury to
our town, as it tended to make Dover exclusively the
channel of intercourse with the Continent. In 1371 the
Parliament took notice of the decay of the navy, as well
tliey might ; for next year the whole fleet of the ports, with
the Earl of Pembroke on board, was captured by the
Spaniards, and in the following reign John of Gaunt, at the
head of a gallant army, had to finger for months at the
mouth of the Severn, awaiting the arrival of a Portuguese
fleet to convoy him to the coasts of Spain, and guard him
from the Spaniards. This inefficiency of the English ships
may be attributed to the superior size of the Spanish and
Portuguese vessels built to encounter the storms of the
Atlantic. In 1377 Hastings was burnt, the French coast-
ing along and finding the place deserted (Stowe). In 1380,
ere the town could well have been rebuilt (only we must
recofiect that the majority of the houses were as easily run
up, and as unsubstantial as the quaint wooden storehouses
of the fishermen on our beach) Hastings was burnt again,
or four times in forty years. It is probable that the sea
defences liad been so irretrievably damaged on the occasion
of the. first capture, that the townsmen had been unal^le
ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS. f)3
effectually to renew them, and thus the town became an easy
prey to the foe whenever they chose to make an attack ; and
the sea, being once allowed to force its way through the
breaches in the ramparts, would in an inconceivably short
time complete their ruin ; indeed its power would be in-
credible to any one who has not actually witnessed its
effects, with which we on our coast are only too familiar.
One stormy night last January the sea burst through a weak
point in our parade wall, and in the morning the huge dis-
jointed fragments of fifty feet of masonry lay scattered on
the beach.
It was useless to rebuild the burnt town on a site which
had become uninhabital)le ; and the inhabitants, compelled
to quit the lower parts of St. Michael's and the neighbour-
ing parishes, migrated into the " New Burg" of Domesday,
hitherto a small suburb on the Bourne, but which thus be-
came the nucleus of a New Hastings endowed with all the
privileges of the old one, just as New Eomney succeeded
Old Romney.
The churches did not escape the ruthless havoc of these
French marauders ; and scarcely a stone is left to tell of
St. Leonard's, St. Margaret's, St. Peter's, St. Michael's, St.
Andrew's, and St. George's.
It is pretty certain that St. Clement's and All Saints'
met with no better fate ; for they are both "perpendicular",
and therefore must have been rebuilt subsequently to 1360,
earlier than which no specimens of " perpendicular" are to
be found.
The chapel in the castle would also seem to have been
now used as a parish church, in lieu of those that had been
ruined, and more particularly in place of St. Andrew sub
Castro, the ruins of which were met with some years ago
just to the north of Wellington Square, within the modern
St. Mary's Parish, and a few yards beyond the present
boundary of St. Andrew's Parish. The seafaring popula-
tion, expelled from their ancient homes and clustering round
the castle hill, formed a new quarter or parish ; and on the
rebuilding of the town in 1380, it was divided into three
parishes : St. Clement, All Saints, and St. Mary in the
Castle (Barry's Guide, 1794), which latter parish we now
hear of for the first time. In the previous century
Winchelsea, which stood on low ground and was de
64 ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS.
Oil artificial defences against the sea, had its walls destroyed
by Prince Edward, when he took it by storm, after the
Battle of Evesham. The consequence was, that within ten
j-ears, the town was overwhelmed by the waters ; and the
townsmen having made their peace with the Prince, now
King Edward I, he granted them lands on wdiich they erected
New AVinchelsea, The circumstances, therefore, under which
Old AVinchelsea and Old Hastings were transferred to other
sites are very similar, the change in both cases being due
to a combination of political and natural causes, and in
both cases not a vestige of the original town remains.
The monks of tlie Holy Trinity still gallantly held their
ground in the Priory Valley ; but in 1410 they too had to
succumb to their enemy the sea, and retired to Warbleton,
where Sir John Pelham gave them lands, in lieu of the
inundated Prioiy. Within thirty years the lower part
of the valley was reduced to the condition of a swamp,
and utterly abandoned both by burgesses and priests.
A few still lingered in the upper town of St Michael's,
knowm as " Cuckoo".
In a list, of date subsequent to Edward IV, we find a
curious fractional arrangement of the ships, Hastings con-
tributing 3f ships, Eomney 3^, Sandwich 10-^, Seaford I5-,
Pevensey 1^, Folkestone half a ship, and Fordwich three-
quarters. Under Plenry VII, the rents derived by the Abbot
of Fecamp from his manor in Hastings were 35s. Ad. a year,
of w^hich the Bailiff of Plastings paid 5s}
In Henry VIII's reign (Valor Ecclesiasticus) we can test
the decay of St. Michael's, and increase of St. Clement's.
The church of St. Clement returned £23 6s. del.; the chantry
in the church, £l 0 5.9. Ad. ; and in addition, the parish con-
triljuted £42 3s. to the New Priory: in all £75 15s. Id.
St. JMichael's paid £8 2s. 2d. only, or less than one-ninth ;
two hundred and fifty years before it w^as rated at doul)le.
In 1544, Henry made Seaford a corporate body, consisting
of bailiff and commonalty, to induce that ancient limb of
Hastings to furnish somewhat more than five-fourths of a
ship. In his Charter, he says, "The town of Hastings...
one of the greatest of the ancient toivns of the ports afot^e-
said, and near the sea, where tlie entrance of our enemies
^ This is no clue to the value of the manor, which would depend on tlie
amount of fines for the renewal of leases, the leases being for nominal amount.
ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS. 65
and rebels m<ay soonest cappccar, is by the flux and reflux of
the sea, and by conflagrations there often committed by
such our enemies, not only of lands and tenements, but
also of the inhabitants, there so reduced to waste, de-
struction, and poverty, that the said town or the barons
and honest men of the same are not sufficient to find their
part of such shipping to us and our heirs as they ought of
their own strength, without their insupportable expense."-^
The connection with the Al)bot of Fecamp was finally
severed on the dissolution of the alien priories. The dis-
covery of the New World, and the doubling of the Cape of
Good Hope, brought into existence ships of much greater
burthen and drawing more water than those which had
hitherto served for commerce and warfare in the narrow
seas. The largest ship of the old navy of the Cinque Ports
was but eighty tons, whereas from this time ships of a
thousand tons began to be built. The havens which had
sufiicient depth for such small craft could not admit more
modern ships of war, and were deserted for the grander
harbours of Portsmouth and of Plymouth.
To remedy this state of things at Hastings, a wooden
pier was therefore carried out to sea, in a south-easterly
direction, admitting large vessels to lay and unload along-
side. This pier, about the beginning of Elizabeth's reign,
was destroyed by a storm. ^ In the Queen's patent for a
new pier, we have another dismal picture of the town :
" much decayed ; the traffic of merchants much decayed ;
the traffic of merchants thither forsaken ; the fishing, by
reason of the dangerous landing, but little used; the rich
and wealthy men gone thence ; and the poor men yet re-
maining would gladly do the like, if without offence to our
laws they might be elsewhere received, whereby our people
are likely to perish, and our said port likely to be sub-
verted and become desolate."^
Hastings, officially reported to be strongly seated and
easy to be fortified at the time of the Spanish Armada, had
twenty ships of from twelve to forty-two tons ; and I make
no doubt that these ships, small as they were, did England
good service ; for in that same year Hastings was raised
from a bailiwick to a corporation, l^y the title of the mayor,
• Horsfield, i, 278. ^ Moss, 127.
' A Handbook for Hastings, 24.
18fi7 9
66 ANTIQUITIES OF HASTINGS.
jurats, and commonalty of the town and port of Hastings,
and her arms were slightly changed so as to bring them still
nearer to the ancient royal arms ; for on the mayor's seal,
which is as old as Ehzabeth's reign, and therefore may be
safely dated at 1588, we see a whole lion in the centre of
the shield. The town has borne the arms ever since with
this distinction, perhaps conferred for actual services against
the dread Armada.
In 1595 the pier was begun to be rebuilt, but destroyed
in the winter. In 1597 it was commenced again, and
again swept away by a storm thus graphically described in
the Corporation Records : — " Behold, when men were most
secure, and thought the work to be perpetual, on All Saints'
Day, 1597, appeared the mighty force of God, who, with
the finger of His hand, at one great and exceeding high
spring-tide, with a south-east wind overthrew this large
work in less than an hour, to the great terror and amaze-
ment of all beholders."
In 1635, it was proposed to restore the ancient harbour
in the Priory ; but the civil wars caused the design to be
abandoned. The town was still defended by its wall to-
wards the sea, as it was repaired as late as 1667. The re-
mains of the intended pier may still be seen. Long rows
of pdes shew the direction it ran in. On one occasion,
when a succession of south-easterly gales (rather unusual
A\'itli us) had swept away the beach opposite the Albion, I
distinctly traced the line of piles curving inward, marking
tliat point as the head of the pier ; and it was at this same
point that the two streams, the Bourne down George Street,
and the Brook down Castle Street, mingled together as they
flowed into tlie sea, and formed the backwater of the new
harbour.
Thus, somewhat discursively, I have sketched out some
solutions to the difiiculties which beset our early history.
If I have helped to remove some of them, still at the point
at which I quit the subject I leave the town and harbour
wr»fu]ly beset, physically speaking.
I
G7
ON FINCHALE PRIORY, DURHAM.
BY EDWARD KOBEKTS, F.S.A., F.I.B.A., HON. SEC,
It so rarely happens that the historian of monastic houses
has to record any considerable decadence, until the time of the
great suppression, that we approach this one with feelings of
peculiar interest because of its continual poverty. The unusu-
ally sequestered nature of the situation, almost amounting to
concealment, may have led to the comparative neglect with
which it contended ; and the distance from any well-worn
track may have partly caused its being passed by, though
complaint was continually made that the means at the dis-
posal of the Priory were insufHcient for the entertainment
of the guests. This, however, may not mean that they were
many; and if the approaches were in those days anything
like those by which we now reach the Priory, they had need
to " mend their ways"; and the wayfarers might easily, in
both senses, " go farther" without " faring worse".
It is, however, one of those spots which, once reached,
would, for those w^ho cared not for the bustle of the world,
have especial charms; and the sweet nature of the scenery,
with which the Priory buildings assimilated as far as art can
possibly agree with nature, would be fascinating to those
who had once overcome the difficulties of the access, and
knew the annoyances of a return.
Much speculation has been made on the antecedents of
this monastery; more than can be again indulged in, for
the charters, inventories, and account rolls, have now been
printed m extenso by that admirable association, The Sur-
TEES Society. I naturally draw largely from this volume,
and make my acknowledgments accordingly.
There have been attempts made, rightly or wrongly it is
difficult to say, to identify Finchale with certain synods
which have been held, namely in 788, 792, 798, and 810.
These were assembled at either Pyncamhale,-^ Pincanheal,^
Phincahnhal,^ Wincanhale,^ or Wincenhale.^ Spelman says
' Roger de Hovedcn.
= Florence of Worcester. Roger de Wendover (Otho, B. 5, Cott. MSS.). In
the original MS. the names are obliterated by fire.
^ Roger de Iloveden. * Florence of Worcester. Matthew of Westminster.
^ Henry of Huntingdon. Roger de Hoveden.
68 ox FINCHALE PRIORY.
these names are all erroneous, and intended for " Fin con
hale".^ He further says that there was a town at Fincan-
hale : " Finehale hodie Finkcley villa est in episcopatu Dun-
elm, qui olim Eegi Nordhumhrorum paruit," etc.; and says
that Henry dc Hoveden refers to it as "villa in Rege Hen-
rico IF'.- Surtees thought these synods were held at Fin-
gale in Yorkshire.
Roger de Hoveden refers to Wincanheale, a.d. 767, as the
place where Ethelwald lost the kingdom of Northumbria.
Lamljarde suggests it was Wighal (? Fingale) in Yorkshire.
Whether or not these references belong to the site with
which we are now concerned, it is certain that not a record
or stone of Finehale Priory is earlier than the end of the
twelfth century. The name is variously spelt. I give the
different forms m the order in which they appear most fre-
quently : Fynkhall, Fynchall, Fynchale, Finehale, Fynckhall,
Fynghall, Fynkehawlghe, Fintzhale, and Finchaluch.
The Priory was dedicated to the Virgin Mary and St. John
the Baptist, and had shrines to St. Godric and St. Cuthbert ;
and as the sanctity of St. Godric was the cause of its
foundation, some account of him may be desirable in a con-
densed form. Althouo;h he was the occasion of the founda-
tiou of the Priory, and was eventually interred within its
walls, his hermitage was a mile higher up the river ;
and " St. Godric's Garth" is said still to retain that title,
on the spot where he practised his austerities; but no ves-
tige of any structure remains, except some turf-covered
foundations.^ The following is compiled principally from
Roger de Wendover, who died some sixty-seven years after
St. Godric,^ and from the Surtees Society's Life of St. Godric.
He was the son of poor parents, ..'Eilward and Aedwen
or ^:!^dwenna, and was born in Hanapol or Walpol, in Norh-
folc,^ where he was reared, and entered into trade. He was
early shewn that he was specially under divine care, for on
being overtaken by a rising tide, he walked beneath the
waves, guided l)y the Lord, in perfect safety. His faith and
religion were strong, and at length he went on a pilgrimage
' Concilia Britannica, i, .304. 2 lb., 305.
^ Finehale Records, p. xiii, preface. Throughout it is called " St. Godric's
Croft."
^ See also the Acta Sanctorum, May 21, v.
' It is doubted whether Walpole is the place referred to. ( Vide Surtees' Soc,
Life of St. (Jodric, p. 24.)
ON FINCHALE PRIORY. GO
to Rome. Returning thence he became a mariner, and so
continued for sixteen years, when he made a pilgrimage to
the Holy Sepulchre, and returned by way of Spain, in order
to visit the shrine of St. James at Compostella. He shortly
after made a second pilgrimage to Rome, accompanied by
his mother, whom he carried on his shoulders whenever the
way became difficult. On the journey, after passing through
London, a woman of great beauty requested and received
permission to accompany them ; and without their ever
ascertaining who she was, or what were her motives, she
served them to and fro in a menial capacity, and only left
them on repassing London ; and the manner in which she
departs shews that the author intended the inference to be
drawn that she was none other than an angel ; for she had
been seen only by Godric and his mother, and left with a
remark that God never deserted those who trusted in him.
On his return he sold all he possessed, and left home to
become a hermit. He came to some relatives in Carlisle,
where he obtained a Psalter of St. Jerome. He soon retired
to the woods, where he lived, miraculously respected by ser-
pents and wild beasts. He subsequently found a hermit's
cave, to which he was welcomed by the occupant, one Ail-
ric, who considered he was sent to bury him, and be his
successor. It does not, however, appear that this happened,
for in about two years, when Ailric died, St. Godric was
directed by a voice from Heaven, and by St. Cuthbert, who
appeared to him in a vision, to go again to Jerusalem, and
return to serve God at Finchale. He accordingly departed
for Jerusalem. It was considered a holy thing to remain
unwashed, and Godric, in this journey, neither changed his
clothes nor washed until he came to the Jordan, where he
bathed; and from that time he walked barefoot, but whether
by choice or necessity we are not informed.
He returned to his native land, and built himself a log
hut in Eskdale, and dwelt there more than a year, till the
annoyances of the owners drove him back to Durham ;
here, however, he studied, and w^as only induced to leave
by accidentally hearing a shej^herd refer to Finchale for
" watering the flocks"; and the eflect of exorcising a wolf
at that spot satisfied him it w^as the place intended for
him. Obtaining, therefore, a permission from Ralph, Bishop
of Durham, he formed a cave on the bank of the Wear ;
70 ON FINCHALE PRIORY.
here he was harassed by serpents until he commanded
them to retire, which, of course, they did for ever. He
dedicated his hermitage to St. John tlie Baptist, and on
the site being granted to Durham monastery in the early
part of the twelfth century, by Ralph Flambard, it was
made a cell to that establishment.^ We are told- that he
was of middle stature, of ample chest, robust, etc.; and,
indeed, he must have been, if we accept all that he is
said to have undergone for fifty years or more. He de-
chned offers of food and comforts, preferring to live a hard
life by the labour of his hands ; he burnt branches to
ashes in order to mix one-third with the barley meaP of
which he made his bread. He reduced himself by watch-
ing, weeping, and fasting, and frequently refrained from
eating for six days together, drinking nothing but water,
and that only when compelled by necessity. The usual
temptations and fears were unlimitedly presented by Satan,
who was unsuccessful, the sign of the cross always driving
ofi" the saint's assailants. He wore the coarsest sackcloth,
and was habited in a coat of mail. He reclined only on the
bare earth, with his stone table for a pillow. The moonlight
nights he spent in prayer; the winter nights, amid snow, in
the river, naked, and immersed to the neck, singing psalms
and praying in tears. On one of these occasions the devil
carried off his clothes, such as they were, but the strength
of Godric's lungs was such as to alarm the devil, who fled
and abandoned his burden.
It could not fail to be inserted in such a history, that
miracles were worked, — such, for instance, as restoring the
dead to life ; a child emerging from, and returning to, the
Saviour's mouth, upon his crucifix, and nestling in the
Virgin's arms; St. Peter descending and celebrating mass;
the Mrgin ^lary and an angel, in snowy white, addressing
him from the altar. A song was on the latter occasion
taught him, which he was to sing whenever he required pro-
tection from temptation. It is preserved in three forms, as
follow :
1. "Saintc Marie virgine, Moder Jesu Christes Nazarene,
en-fo, scild, help pin Godric ; on-fang, bring, eshtlech, pi^ pe
in Gode's riche."'*
» Grose, Ant'^j., i. ^ Surtees Soc, Life of St. Godric, pp. .30, 212.
•■' Charcoal biscuits are not, therefore, a modern invention. They are now
oonsidcred a luxury.
* Surlees tioc, Vita S. (•'odric. 119.
ON FINCHALE PKIOKY. 71
2. " Seinte Marie, clane virgine,
Moder Jesu Christ Nazarene,
Onfo, scild, liclp tlu'n Godrich
Onfang, bring heali widli the in Godes rich.
Seinte Marie, Christes bonr,
Meidenea clenhed, moderes flour,
Deliver mine sennen, regne in min mod,
Bringe me to blisse wit thi selfe, God."^
3. " Sancta Maria, virgo munda, mater Jesu Christi Naza-
reni, suscipc, addiic, sancta, tecum in Dei regnum. Sancta
Maria, Christi thalamus, virginalis puritas, matris flos, dele
mea crimina, regna in mentc mea, due me ad felicitatem
cum solo Deo."^
The comparison of works induces me to think that the
monk of Durham who wished to write his life, and was at
first refused information by Godric, and who is mentioned
by Roger de Wendover as "N — ", was the monk Nicholas,
quoted by Harpsfield,^ and was not either the anonymous
monk nor Reginald, as supposed by our associate, the Rev.
Dr. Giles. The MS. life by Nicholas of Durham is in exist-
ence, and of a date to warrant my belief. The information
was given to him only on condition of its not being made
public during Godric's life-time.
During the last eight years of the saint's existence he was
bedridden, and could not turn without help, and then only
with great pain. My readers cannot be surprised at these
rheumatic hints after having read the previous history ; it
is probable that he became paralysed, though his fall from
bed is ascribed to a blow from the devil. It appears from
this that he had ceased to sleep on the floor. He died on
the 21st May, 1170, and was buried on the north side of his
oratory, before the steps of the altar of St. John the Baptist,
to whom and the Virgin Mary it was dedicated. His remains
were subsequently removed to the Priory church, where he
is supposed still to rest.
Pilgrimages were made to St. Godric's shrine, and many
miraculous cures are said to have been made.
On the death of Godric two monks of Durham, Reginald
and Henry, took up their abode there;'* at which t^j
' Roger de Wendover. ^ lb.
* Finchale Records, charter No. xx, p. 21.
/ _.
2 ON FIXCHALE PRIORY.
there appears to have been a church, a mill and clam, and
a fishery appertaining to it, as well as live stock. For the
fabric of the monastery they were permitted to cut timber
in the forests belonging to Hugh Pudsey, Bishop of Durham.
The Benedictine monastery, thus newly founded, and sub-
ject to that at Durham, was united with some others in its
early days. Henry de Puteaco, or Pudsey, one of the
natural sons of Bishop Hugh, in 1180, founded and en-
dowed a monastery at "Essewella," near Durham, This
was during the lifetime of his parents. No buildings were
erected, but a monastery at "Bakestaneforde" being estab-
lished shortly after, the two foundations, or endowments,
were united. No buildino;s are known to have been erected
there ; and it would seem that a kind of rivalry existed
between the monks at Durham and those of Bakestaneford,
who were of a different order, which led to a transfer, in
1196, of all the interests in the two places to the small
establishment at Finchale, which consisted of eight monks
and a prior.
Hugh Pudsey, as we have seen, founded the monastery,
and his son Henry added to its revenues by an enforced
transference of his other establishments. ]\Iany other dona-
tions were made, for which I must refer to the Surtees
volume before named ; its wealth, however, w^as never great,
and the monks do not appear to have had a very easy life.
The first prior, Thomas, sacrist of Durham, was appointed
by Hugh Pudsey in 1196, and the church was soon after
commenced ; it proceeded, however, but slowly. The main
fabric was not completed until long after 1264, a date fixed
on by Dr. Eaine in consequence of a grant of indulgences
to those who should contribute.^ A series of fifty-two priors
conducted its affairs for about three hundred and forty years,
until 1535, when it was dissolved amongst the " lesser"monas-
teries. The priors' names are given in the Finchale book
without break. The income at the dissolution (26 Hen. VHI)
was ascertained to be £'146 : 19 : 2 gross,^ and £l22 : 15 : 3
net.^ The site was then granted to the Bishop of Durham.
It is much to be regretted that the ruins have been dealt
with as a quarry, as so many others have ; and I trust the
inhaljitants of Durham will, in future, exercise a vigilance
' Finchale Records, p. 182. The influl<;ences really extend to 1277 (p. 188).
^ Sliced. ^ Dugdale, i, 512, and Finchale Kccords, ccccxvi.
ON FIXCHALE PillORY. 73
over tlicsc boautiful rciiiaius so as to preserve them for
future pleasure tri})s, as well as for study and research.
The account rolls extend from 1303 to the dissolution
with but few gaps, and contain much interesting informa-
tion as regards the progress of the fabric.
1 have spoken of the singular decadence of this monas-
tery, an historical fact which is palpably marked Ijy the
reduction of the size of the buildings in the fourteenth
century. I have, after mature reflection and examination
of the buildings and the accounts, satisfied myself that the
church had not reached completion when it became neces-
sary to reduce it within narrower limits. The church was
begun by the erection and completion of the east end and
choir. The transepts may have been erected then, or imme-
diately after, with the central tower, but certainly the nave
was not commenced until later, and with its aisles remained
unroofed, probably until the monks found it would be impos-
sible to complete them. The aisles of the nave and choir
were then either pulled down, or converted, in order to avoid
the expense of completion. When they had determined to
reduce the area of the work, they proceeded more rapidly,
and we find timber, boards, lead, slates, etc., in the accounts
for several years.^ The reredos of the high altar was erected
in 1376-7, and not actually completed until 1463-4, when
the cresting was placed on it. (See infra, pp. 77-79.)
The monastic accounts furnish the following particulars
of materials employed in the work : —
In 1307. " Item in meremio in curia et ultra equam."
" Item planchfe de quercu et de fraxino. Item centum de bordis de
Estland emptis apud Novum Castrum. Item octogiuta quarteria cal-
cis. Item undecim millia de sclatis de quarrera de Lumlay prseter
sclattam existentem in curia. Item de ferro iij semis."
In 1311. "Memorandum etiam de quadam camera de novo con-
structa, et de meremio adquisito pro domibus reparandis et constru-
endis pretii xx marcarum ad minus."
1338. " Memorandum quod soluciones pecuniae per Thomam de
Lund fact^e, prajter expensas factas circa edificia et prteter expensas
' Mr. Gibson suggests it was waste committed by the Scots (p. 26). Dr. Raine
says: "It is difficult to account for these dismemberments. Want of rejiair
could not have been the cause, for the aisles had scarcely stood a hundred
years." They had not stood nearly so long as a century. See the eirlier ex-
tracts from the rolls.
1867 10
74 OM FINCHALE TKIORY.
factas infra coqninam et extra pcrtinentes, se extendiint ad vj/. xvjs.
iiij/. ok"
In 1348-9. " Item in constnictione domorum de Fynchale et Wynd-
gates per idem tempus [Ascension Day] xvZ. xvjs, ob."
In 1358-9 a number of horses, cows, etc., were sold, and salmon.
In 1360 we get, " Item in construccione nova) domus pro J. de S.,
xviijZ. xivs. viij'i."
In 1360-3. " Et in solucione facta carpentariis, cementariis, et aliis
operai'iis ministrantibus eisdem xvij/. iujs. iiyl. ob., xxxj/. xiiijs. ixcl. ob.,
xxjZ. xviijs. ixcZ.," respectively.
In 1363-4. " Et in solucione facta Willielmo Sclater, operanti super
dormitorium ante adventum Jobannis de Tykbill,' xixs. iiijcZ. Et in
solucione facta cai-pentariis, cementariis, sarratoribus, sclatariis et aliis
operariis tarn apud Fyngball qualli apud Wyndgate per tempus com-
])oti cxvjs. viij'i. ob."
In 1364-5, animals are sold again in a quantity. The materials, etc.,
paid for are, " in c bordis de Estland emptis cum cariagio xxvijs, iiijt?.
Et in stipendiis diversorum cai-pentariorum conductorum ad operan-
dum dictum meremium vjL xviijcZ. Et in stipendiis diversorum cemen-
tariorum operantibus petras circa dictam ecclesiam xl. xs. viij'?. Et in
diversis hominibus couductis ad serviendum dictos cemeutarios per
vices iiijZ. xijs. ob. Et in solucione facta Johauni de Bynchestre pro
vitro fenestris ecclesiae cs. Et in solucione facta fabro pro v™ efc dimidio
de stanbrods, barres de ferro pro fenestris x haxes de ferro emptis pro
cementariis, et pikkes pro eisdem faciendis et acuendis Ixixs. ixd. Et
in uno carpentario conducto ad faciendum unum parvum batellum pro
piscacione cum diversis necessariis emptis pro eodem xij-s. ijd. Et in
sarratoribus conductis ad sarrandum arbores per vices xls. vijcZ. Et in
solucione facta Johanni de Lonsdall et sociis suis sclatariis cooperien-
tibus domos Ixxvj.s. vjfZ. Et in ij" de sclatstan emptis apud quarrell'
de Esshe xiijs. iiijtZ. Et in solucione facta Johanni plumbario et Wil-
lielmo socio suo pro factura unius conducti de plumbo ad ducendum
aquam ad coquinam et pistrinura xiiijs. iiijcZ. Et in plumbo empto de
Thoraa Lurtyng' pro eodem viijs." The Avorks are evidently at this
time being pressed forward.
In 1365-6, we have paid " in c bordis de Estland emptis apud IsTovum
Castrum cum cariagio xxijs. ixd. Et in stipendiis diversorum carpen-
tariorum conductorum ad operandum apud Fynghall per tempus com-
poti," &c. xvij.s. ijd. " Et in stipendiis diversorum ceraentariorum," &c.
xxZ. vjs. i]d. " Et in diversis hominibus conductis ad serviendum dictos
cementarios et ad frangendum petras apud quareram Ixxis. viijf?. Et
in solucione facta J. de Bynchestre pro vitro pro fenestris ecclesiae
cvj.s. viijt?. Et in solucione facta fabro pro stanbrods haxes de ferro
1 Prior from 13G;5 to 1;m;7.
ON FINCHALE PRIORY. 75
pro cemcntariis ot pikkes pro eisdcm faciendis et acuendis Ixixs. iiijVZ."
(Sawiug costs xh. iijd. ; slating and lime, xlviij.';. iij(/.)
In 1366-7. "Et in ix*" Hestlandborde emptis apud Novum Castrura
cum cariagio xxxiijs. Et in stipendiis cementai-iorum carpentariorum
cum diversis liominibus conductis et servicndura eis, xxvZ. vjs. Et
Johanni blumber pro cooperacione cbori ecclesia> et Johanni ledbetar
cum altero Johanni blumber pro labore suo do anno preterito vj7. xij.s. x.d.
Et pro ferro empto et v"" et v*^ de leydnaill' staubrod schortnayll' spik-
ing cum haxis pro cementariis et barris pro fenestris ecclesie Ix.s'. Et
in sarracione meremii cum bordis et uno conducto ad faciendum lattis
xxj.'?. Et in calce empta per tempus compoti, xxxviij*-. injd Et
Johanni Binchestir pro fenesti-is ex australi parte ecclesias et in aula,
ixZ. iijs. iiijtZ."
Here the choir is completely roofed. It is hardly likely that the
other parts of the church had been until now. The dormitories and
house only were finished in that respect.
In this year occurs " summa omnium expensarum ciiij'"'xjZ. xvjs. viijcZ.
Et sic excedunt recepta expensas in 11. xixs. xc7."
In 1360 they had in building stock " una nova corda pro carectis.
Item ij mallei ferrei ij gavelocks j crauw iij wedges ij hamers pro lapi-
dibus frangendis ij colepickes j hack ij™ iiij'^ broddes c lednailes j
picoise vj petrae de ferro iij telse plumbi pro ecclesia, ponderis xxx
petrarum cum aliis tribus peciis plumbi."
And in 1367, on the feast of Assumption B. V. M., they had " ij
cordae pro carectis ligandis, ij mallei pro quarer' fragend' vj
ferri pro cementariis j kevel j hammerhax vj pounces v wegges ferri
j tela plumbi xx petrge plumbi per estimacionem et x petras plumbi
in manibus Johanni Plumber iiij secures j gavilok ij hakkes novi
j vetus ... ferri apud Lumley cum j corda."
1367-8. Amongst the various receipts are, " Et de xiijs. iiijfZ. recep-
tis de domino Jhone de Shaftowe ad facturam fenestrarum in claustro.
Et de xjs. viijd. receptis de cementario pro mense (sic) sua dum fuerat
super operacionem predictarum fenestrarum" "Summa totalis
recepti cum remanenti et arreragiis ccl. xjs. q."
In the expenses, " Et in stipendiis cementariorum, carpentariorum,
cum diversis hominibus conductis ad serviendum eis et ad alia opera
vijL xiijs. xd. Et pro ferro empto, cum stanbrod, spikyngh, schotnall,
et aliis clavis et seris, cum clavibus et ligaturis twistis iiijZ. i'njd. ob.
Et in calce empta per tempus compoti vs Et in plumbo et capi-
tibus conductus, et aliis emptis pro lotoriis factis in claustro xxxvijs.
Summa expensarum clxxZ. x\'js. vijfZ. Et sic excedunt recepta expensas
xxixZ. xivs. vcZ."
Thus we see the masons' work diminishing, and the cloister begin-
ning to receive attention, and the lavatory being formed,
76 ON FINCHALE PRIORY.
In 1368-9, amongst the receipts are, " Et de vj7. receptis de minera
de Softely et de xxxjs, receptis de minera de Lomly et non plus,
quia minera per an' fuerat consumpta." The coal was, in other years,
a source of considerable income.
In order to compare the items of expenditui'e I select the following :
Expended for the kitchen, 35/. I4s. 2tZ. ; carpenters' and others' wages,
141. 15s. 3c/. ; in iron nails, horseshoes, etc., 3/. 2s. 5d. ; lime, etc., 7s. 8d.;
gardrobe, 12/. 12s. 9d. ; oblations of prior and brethren, lol. 13s. Id. ;
Knen, 3/. 2s. 8d. ; stipends of household at Finchale and Windgate,
91. 10s. 2cZ. ; sacristy tithes, 6^'. 8d.; Oxford studentships, 3/. 16s. 8f/. ;
other gifts, 3/. 2s. 4cZ. ; expenses of prior at York in synods, 21. 3s. ; corn
andcarriage, 1/. 8s.8(^. ; necessaries for church kitchen, pantry, etc., 15s. ;
horse food ("pane equorum"), etc., and repairs to harness, 10s. lid. ;
two new saddles, one for prior and the other for burthen, 1/. 10s. ;
eleemosynary dues, 10s. StZ. ; new glass for chamber windows, 13s. 4d. ;
wine and spices, 3/. 3s. lOd. ; flour, peas, etc., 20/. 19s. 5c/. ; tithes of
Newton, G/. ; seneschal of Zokflet, one year, 21. ; repayment of expenses
in repairs, missions, etc., 61. 3s. 4c/. ; animals, etc., 8/. 8s. 6c/. ; contri-
butions and payments to Durham, 5/. lis. 8f/.
In 1372-3, amongst the expenses are: "In solucione facta domino
Regi pro taxa ei concessa pro prima et secunda solucione secundi
anni infra Dioceses Eborac. et Dunelm. vij/. xvs. xjc/. In solucione
facta Episcopo Carpentratioe, ad regna Angliae et Franciae nuncio xvjs.
In solucione facta collectori trium denariorum ad libram pro subli-
mento subsidii quadraginta librarum domino Regi concessi ixs. ijc/.
Et in solucione facta diversis carpentariis sclatariis serrariis et aliis
operariis per tempus compoti xv/. xiiijs. iiic/." Nails, etc., with other
matters, cost 39s. 3c/. The tithes of the croft of St. Godric are paid
for the sacristy. The expenses are 255/. 7s. 4c/., exceeding the in-
come by 29/. 15s. lid. The next half year appears to have been un-
fortunate, for it is stated that nothing was received from the manor of
Wyndgates, nothing from the Lumley colliery, nothing from the dairy,
nor from the manor of Thorp, nor from the pastures of Heswell. The
result was a deficiency of 60/. 8s. 4c/. this year.
During 1374-5 the receipts were 212/. 9s. 9r/., expenses 287/. 14s. 6d.,
super expensis 75/. 4s. 8c/. (sic), showing, as in many other cases, that
the monks were not accurate accountants. There are expenses for re-
pairing mills, etc., and building a new stone pier to protect the Finchale
milU from the ravages of the river ; and expenses repairing the stables
— a large sum, in all 21/. 3s. 9(/., but none to the church, so the works
must by this time have been completed. It maj^ be interesting to know
that this poor monastery gave in this year 50s. towards the reredos and
the great altar at Durham.
The mill yielded no rent this year.
ON FINCHALE PRIORY. , i
In 1375-G the water-mill at Fiiichale is stated to have brouglit
30.S'. lOtZ. since the repairs, and the falling-mill 38.s. Qd. Total receipts,
265L 10.s\ Qd. ; expenses, 263Z. Is. ; super expendit 58s. 5fZ. {sic) Tliis
larger receipt appears to have induced the monks to continue the re-
pairs, for there is an outlay of 36^. IGs. 2cZ. in " Ferro, plumbo, tabulis,
sclattis, calcc, mercmii sarracione et caricione, clavis, sei'is, ligaturis,
et aliis hujusmodi ad edificandum necessariis, et conductione carpen-
tariorum, latomorum et aliorura operariorum et servienciuni eisdem
circa stagnum et domos et alia diruta reparanda apud Finkhall,
Dunelm et alibi."
1376-7. The total receipts are 206?. 13s. 8cZ. (25?. Is. 7d. are spent
in labour and materials) ; total expenses, 205Z. 9s. 2>d. ; 24s. M. super
expendit, and so this goes on ; about 25Z. or 30Z. for repairs, and about
one or two pounds expenditure greater than income until the end of the
thirteenth century, when the repairs cease to be so onerous, but the
income is still less than the outlay. In the expenses occurs " facta ad
r'yr'dos magni altaris, Is."
1406-7. The plumbers' work over the choir cost, in this year, with
other works, 43s. Qd. ; Qbs. \d. was paid for a new somersadyll, new
" hacknaysadill," and five load saddles. The carpenter's salary is
66s. 8cZ.
1407-8. The refectory was slated. We have 3" sclatstanes, which
with the pointing cost Q^s. Hd.
1410-11. The windows were repaired.
In 1411 the expenses exceeded the income by 112/. 2s. lOf?., but
112Z. 10s. lOd. were owing to the house. I find mention of furniture
in the prior's house, but none in other parts. The prior's chamber
contained, for instance, two long table-covers and one short one of red,
one of arras of divers colours, two cushions, one curtain before a bed,
one chair next the prior's bed, one form and cushion, one table and a
smaller table, five curtains, two pokers and tongs for the fire, namely
one for the prior's chamber and one for the light^ chamber, one easy
chair for invalids next the latrine, one large chest ; lead estimated at
twenty stone, and in the hand of Thomas the "plumbar" thirty stone ;
one great pelvis (basin ?) under the great chest. They do not appear
to have litigated many questions. Only from 1411 to 1417 do I find :
1411-2. "Expensis pro defensione causae contra Johannem Cram-
lyngton 40s. 8d. and 6s. 8d. Item in donis datis domino Radulpho Eure
et juridicis pro defensione domus de Fynchall contra Cramlyngton 53s.
(Both were customers of the priory.)
1412-3. " Item in donis datis juridicis pro defensione domus de
Fynchall contra dominum Johannem de Lomley " (no sum), a tenant
who was sometimes in arrear.
' Ludencium.
7s ON FINCIIALE rillORY.
1414-5. "Item in douis datis juridicis pro defensione causa3 do
Cokyn contra dorainum Johannem Lomley et Cramljngton ISs. 4cZ. ;"
and again in 1417, 3s. M. They had at least one bell, for in 1415 they
expended 66s. 8d., for it. In this year they again become involved,
the deficit being 961. 16s. Id., reduced by estimate to a balance of
3/. 8s. 2d. ; and next year 99Z. 3s. 2d., reduced to a credit of 21 lis. 7d.,
and again in 1419 increased to 1151. 5s. [)d., still showing, however, a
credit of 43s. 8d. ; in 1424, 131/. 16s. 2d.
1418-9. 119s. 1(/. was paid to the king for a tenth, and 58s. lid. in
1424 for half a tenth, and again 58s. lOd. in 1428, and in almost every
succeeding year a like sum. 181. 12s. lOd. appears again for repairs
after about ten years rest. The infirmary is now first mentioned as
being built, and again occurs in 1429. This I cpnsider was not in con-
tact with the buildings now standing.
In 1425-6 we find "In contribucione facta ad constructionem ca-
merae prioris 40s."
1427-8. The nave was repaired to the extent of 61. in carpentry.
1430-1. 4:1. given towards building at the church of Durham.
35s. 4:d. paid for hangings, cushions, and table-covers.
1432-3. 41. to the bell-tower of Durham. 10s. a year was distributed
for many years to poor persons in the prior's house. In all their
poverty they could yield their mite to those poorer than themselves.
In 1434-5 the fulling-mill is rentless, and described as wasted, as
it has been since 1402-3, when it was laid waste by a great flood. In
1437-8 it disappears from the list of properties.
In 1436-7 they paid 13s. 4c?. for a picture of Saint John the Baptist.
Sometimes they sell salmon, 51. worth or so, especially when the sale
of coal fails.
1437-8. They pay for a picture of the Blessed Virgin Mary 10s.
1439-41. The fulling mill is again mentioned in the first account of
a new prior, but still described as "waste."
In 1442-3 the super-expenditure reaches 204L 18s. 5d.
In the year 1448-9, the fulling mill, Avhich, on the occasion of a new
prior, had been again mentioned, is for the first time described as
wholly wasted ; but in this year there is on the account, as to solvency,
a balance of 4Z. 10s. 4cZ. in favour of the Priory.
In 1457-8, 12cZ. was paid for mending the Chapter House windows.
The dormitory was reroofed at a cost of about 12Z. 6s., viz., for 15,500
slatestones, 41. 13s., and carriage from the quarry of Essh for thirty-
three fother, 11. 10s. 8d. ; 3" laths and carriage, 11. 8s. ; labour,
'61. 12s. 5d. ; ditto, to " tectura majoris orrei", 11. 2s.
In 1459-60, plastering and pointing cost 45s. 8(Z. ; glazing windows
of "aula", 27s. ; and for "costeris novis pro ornacione murorum aulae",
28s. were paid to Alice Bird of Newcastle. This Ahce Bird buys sheep-
ON FINCHALK PIJIOHY. 79
skins, etc., of the Priory for many years. Richard Baxter is paid for
" tinctura earundem costerarum", 23^.
For several years a few thousand slates were required, shewing con-
siderable but gradual repairing. The " Douglas Tower" is first named
in 1400-61. 25s. 8c^. "pro nova tectura lateris borealis Cameroe Prio-
ns et Douglestour, una cum aliis reparacionibus factis apud Fynkall et
Dunolm"; 20s. 9d. paid for quarrying stone ; 8s. for roofing-laths ;
3s. 4d. for two chaldrons of lime ; 23s. 4d. " pro vitriacione fenistraruni,
videlicet quinque luminum in Camera Prioris"; 10s. 8d. "pro factura
lej gutters apud Fynkall cum xxiij petris plumbi."
1463-4. Tiles and slates are again 27s. ; and 26s. 7d. the next year.
William " Plomer" received lis. 5d. for mending the aqueduct with
" sowdour". William " Payntour" received 26s. 8(/. for a new picture,
" tabernaculi Eucaristia)", and "j le creste supra magnum altare", and
for two picture altar-cloths.
1464-5. There is an expenditure " operantibus pro nova tectura
unius camerae vocatee le playerchambre, una cum tectura unius domus
infra tenementum magistri Roberti Bartram", etc " Et pro factura
le gutters predictse cameree una cum xl petris plumbi pro eisdem, 16s."
..."Latamis pro factura unius parv« domus ad occidentalem finem
ecclesiae, 40s. ■} carpentry to same, 18s. ; and for the " syloryng" same,
16tZ. ; 18s. for glazing ; 46s. 8c^. for a new table to the altar of " Sanctse
Crucis"; 113s. 4d. for thi'ee glass windows in southern part of choir;
and " Tliom^e Hexham nunc priori pro erectione novi ostii et introitus
ad aulam una cum erectione unius novae fenestras in aula, 40s."
1466-7. Eacli prior seems to have owed a sum of money, at his
death, to the Priory ; and in this year no less than 119Z. 13s. Sd. was
due by the four preceding priors,^ which was written off as losses many
years after their death. The payments include 6,000 slates, 36s.; twelve
cart-loads carried, 10s. ; new wall, "unius orrei," 22s. ; " punctuacione
lateris borialis aulas et lateris australis cameree prioris, et lateralis ori-
entalis camerte hospicii, 5s. 8c?.," with laths and works generally ; Wil-
liam " Glasyer" for glass window in south gable of dormitory. The
"boy bishop" costs annually o-<;. 4d., for many years consecutively.
1467-8. The income by this time has amounted to nearly 200Z. a
year, but the expenditure keeps pace with it. " Waynscots" bought
cost 13s. 4cZ. ; 4"* slates, 24s. ; 2™ laths, 17s. " Leonardo Hall carpen-
tario" receives 12s. for " factura unius pentese ad cameram vocatam
Dwglestour ac pro le ywnnyng in dicta camera et in aliis diversis locis
ibidem"; and William Glasyer, for glazing windows in same chamber and
in the prior's chamber, 32,s. ; the slater receives 20s. ; stone cutter, 26s. 8d.
• This is the hospitiutn, which shews the style of the fifteenth century.
- Henry Feryby, 19(?. 8s. 8c/.; John Oil, 3^. Os. 26/.; Thomas Aeyre, ST^.O^-. 8(7. ;
Richard Bell, (iOl. 4s. 2r/.
80 ON FINCHALE PRIORY.
1468-9. Four score Sunderland wainscots, 23.s. M. ; 3" slates, 2"
tile-laths ; repairs above the south part of church, 101.
1469-70. 3" slates, 18s. 6d. ; laths, 19s., -and, indeed, this occurs
many years following. " Thomse Schaldon pro vitriacione unius fenes-
trse supra altare Sanctse Mariae in australi parte ecclesiae de Fynkhall,
60s. ; donis datis ministraliis^ et aliis pauperibus", 3s. 4d. The stipends
occur every year for slater, stone-cutter, etc.
1475-6. Stonework to a window of the church, 111. ; and glass for
same, 66s. 8cl.
1476-7. The glass in the north gable of the chui-ch costs 113s. 46?.
1477-8. The expenses having been carefully kept about 20Z. within
the income, for the first time in the accounts (reckoning, however,
the bad debts of the priors), there appears a surplus, but only of
14L 9s. 7d. This, however, disappears next year, and never reappears.
1480-1. Considerable repairs occur, amongst others the bell-towers
and buttresses, 20s. lOd. ; new " stagnum" to mill, " inter le lok et
parvum pontem"; and a rew wall between the mill and said bridge, on
east side, etc.
1482-3. Amongst the expenses is " una cisterna de plumbo empto
pro le larder-howse de Fynkhall, xxvijs. viijc/-."; and "pro nova factura
tocius aquteductus de F}Tikhall, xliijs. iiijti"; nine sheaves (shaffis) of
glass, 6s. 8d. ; " pro factura unius domus infra ortum prioris de Fynk-
hall, 9s. 10."
1484-5. N'ew roof to chancel of church, 23s. 4ci, and two gutters ;
for mending "glass" windows, 2s. lOd.
1485-6. Paid for mending silver salts, 5s. lid. ; and an exchange
of nineteen silver spoons, 26s. lOd.
For many years the domestic and farm buildings were being repaired
with new roofs, etc.
1488-9. An unusual quantity of slates ai'e delivered, viz., 16m.,
41. 6s., and 64s, for their carriage to Fynchall ; labour " in nova tectura
unius domus vaccarum noviter constructce, 36s. 4(/.", and other con-
siderable works to the new cow-house. For plastering and colouring
the church, chalk and lime, etc., 38s. " Et pictori de Chester operant!
apud Fynkhall, 3s. 8rf." One new vestment for chui-ch, 72s. (The pre-
vious vestments had been repaired repeatedly.) Robert Pety of York,
glazier, receives 65s. 2d. for " nova vitriacione cum le sowder et plambo
ac ferramentis pro iij fenestris in fine orientali cancellce ecclesiae de
Fynkhall." And \Vm. Blyth " pro le rabytyng et factura staykfald-
hollis, et replecione eorundem, 2s. 2d." There is also a charge for
purging and washing the church, probably on completing this work.
108s. 4d. for " lej hallyngs de sago viridi pro aula."
1489-90. In this year there wore new animals' houses and a west
' Minstrels seem to be treated as " paupers".
ON FINCHALE PRIORY. 81
door, a new columharium ; the garden wall built; and the "old"
orchai'd is mentioned as being " mended".
In 1490-1 there are considerable works to the dormitories, etc., and
in "nova construccione domus Beati Godrici."
1495-6. Four rods of new roof to the cloister cost 20s. Raisine: four
windows in cloister, 16 days, 6s. 8d. The industrial nature of the
establishment is shown by the purchases here of " hukej, choppyng-
knyffej, flayngknyffe, and stekyngknyffje, and le3 vvomble3," etc. The
usual expenditure on parchment, paper, and writing, had for many
years been 4s. per annum, but in late years the sum is reduced to
"two quires of paper, Gd.'\ and in the final account but one quire, 3d.
(1528-9.)
I do not pretend to have exhausted these rolls, and refer
my readers to them for many particulars which are highly
interesting. I now proceed to the church, which consisted,
in its original form, of a long and narrow nave with aisles,
a choir with aisles, and a chancel or chapel beyond without
aisles, but with either a chantry or sacristy on the north side.
There were transepts, a chapel being attached to the northern
arm. All the aisles, which were never finished, have been
removed except the south aisle of nave, which has been con-
verted into a part of the cloister walk.
The conventual buildings are on the south side of the
church, and at first sight appear to be so placed in opposi-
tion to the usual monastic rule, the river seeming to be on
the north. The block plan^ will show that the windings of
the stream are so great that the buildings are as much
placed in their usual relative position as was possible. The
difficulties arising from the rapid rise of the site have been
overcome by masterly, but simple, means, as was customary
with mediaeval architects. Owing to the slope of the ground
the necessity existed for the " stepping" of the stories, and
thus the refectory, which is on a level with the orchard, is
on the upper story of the buildings, with a crypt under it,
used as cellarage in lieu of the usual place on the west of
the cloister, where, in this instance, was simply a retaining
wall, the cloister being excavated out of the slope.
' I have to acknowledge, with thanks, the use of the plans of the Priory,
admirably drawn by Mr. Charles Hensman, and Avliicli obtained a prize at the
Institute of Architects. Mr. Hensman exhibited his complete set of drawings
at one of our meetings last summer, with a permission, of which I have partly
availed myself, to make use of them. His drawings arc in course of publica-
tion, under his own direction.
1SG7 11
82 ox FINCHALE PRIORY.
The prior's lodging was in the ordinary position, to the
cast of the cloister. There is considerable difficulty in dis-
covering the situation of some of the buildings, for instance,
the hospitium and the kitchen. The position of the dor-
mitory lias been also a matter of question, but 1 see no
room for doubt on that head, as no other place is possible
than the usual one, over the east of the cloister.^ As regards
the kitchen, Dr. Eaine- places it at b in the plan (plate 1),
perhaps because of a hatch in the wall there ; but it is more
likely that it was at c, or adjoining eastward, that part con-
taininof ^vhat ai)pears to be an oven, and may have been the
bakery. The hospitium for superior guests was probably
part of the prior's lodging, and that for the poor wayfarers
at A in the plan. This hospitium is first named in 1466-7
(supra, p. 79), and the chamber at A was erected in 1464-5
{ih.), and finished two years later. In the plan (plate 1)
the original construction is defined by the black tint, and
appears to be of about the year 1200, the lighter parts are
of about the years 1360-70, and some as late as the middle
of the fifteenth century, such as the hospitium and east part
of the prior's chapel.
The nave was the widest part, and the lowest level of the
church ; its floor rose by several steps from west to east, and
it diminished eight or nine inches in width ; at the west end
were lancet windows. The piers, which are now much con-
cealed by the more recent wall, were alternately round and
octagonal. 1 think they all had sculptured capitals, but it
is not easy now to determine. Dr. Raine^ thought that the
tower was an afterthought and inserted. I have already
suggested that the true account of the marks of separation
between the tower and the nave is that the eastern part of
the church, as was usually the case, was first proceeded with,
and that a rest in the work occurred when it had been com-
pleted, as far as, and inclusive of, the tower. Upon the respond
attached to the south-west pier of the tower, the carved
ornament, or dog-tooth, at F differs in design from the orna-
ment executed in continuation of it when the work of the
' The " south gable" (see supra, p. 79), in fact, determiues the point.
Mr. Gibson places it on the west; but there were no buildings there, except,
perhaps, some sheds or stables on the upper surface, outside the retaining wall.
See Gibson's Sketches of Aorthumbrian Castles and Anti(^uities, p. 31.
" Finchale Records, p. xx.
^ Preface, Finchale Records^ p. xix.
ON FINCHALE PRIORY. 83
nave was resumed. Nenr this same piei-, in the nave at E,
is a double recess, which has been a stumbling-block to all
observers. It is placed so much out of reach, ami besides has
undergone some alteration, so that I confess to having been
at first unable to offer an explanation. It seems, however, to
have been a shrine approached by a series of steps. It con-
sists of an arched recess, or reliquary, with a square aumbry
beside it belonging to an altar, wdiich was at f.
The tower is said by Dugdale^ to have been surmounted
by a stone spire, but the view he gives shows one borne on
the four stone arches, and covered with shingles. I think,
from the nature of the piers, that the view is more likely
to be accurate than the text. The tower may have been
vaulted, and indeed a key-boss is preserved which is said to
have come from that vault. The piers are cylindrical with
very plain moulded capitals ; the work of the capitals is
much ruder than the adjacent mouldings ; moreover the
stone of the caps and great arches is similar to that used in
the later alterations, so that probably the upper part of the
tower ought to be included in the later period assigned to
the construction of the nave.
The north transept had lancet windows on the west side,
with rebates for wooden lattices or casements remaining to
this day. An altar on the east side (h) corresponds with
that in the south,^ and may have been St. Godric's. In
the south transept is the altar, just named, to the Blessed
Virgin Mary,^ supra, p. 80 (i); and at the south end, a stair
to the dormitory.
The choir extended from the transept piers as far east-
ward as the sculptured capitals, which can be seen emerg-
ing from the more recent walling. Here was the high altar,
dedicated to St. John the Baptist,^ and the enclosure (g) of
the chancel or chapel ; two sedilia are on the south side.
This chapel, which most likely contained the shrine of St.
' Original edit. Monastlcon, i, 512.
- Altars are mentioned to the Virgin Mary, St. Cuthbert, St. John the
Baptist, St. Godric, and St. Cross (pp. 1G7, lO:), 183, 191, ccxcvi, of Rolls). The
church is sometimes said to bo dedicated to the Blessed Virgin Mary, or St.
John the Baptist and St. Godric.
^ The altar to the Virgin is somewhat unusually placed, though not unique.
(See Wimborne in Conventual Arranfiement, by Rev. .M. E. G. Walcot, p. 1U7);
and Durham itself afforded some authority (see vol. xxii, p. '2i)(\, Joiirnnl oi
British Archaeological Association). At Rochester it is the south transept.
* Records, p. 165).
84 ON FINCH ALE PRIORY.
Godric, being the most usual place for relics of the kind,
has a double piscina on the south side, with a credence
and an aumljry on the north side. There was no great
window in any part of the church, except at the east end
(probably inserted later, and reglazed ml4:88-9,—see sujyra,
p. SO), a large sculptured capital of which is lying on the
floor; there are many pieces of early English moulding
lying near.
The remains of a sacristy are visible on the north side of
St. Godric's shrine, and a chapel at L on the east of the north
transept, with probably the altar of "sanctse crucis"; unless
this was the chapel of St. Godric, for which there is some
ground of behef ; a dispensation of Archibald, bishop of Mo-
ravia, in 1266, referring to it as "capella Sancti Godrici de
Fynkehal, et ad fabricam fenestrse versus partem orientalem
dictae capellse, et omnium fenestrarum in posterum in dicta
capella fabricandum," etc. (^ce Records, i:). 183.) The only
portions to which this can apply are the transepts, the north-
east chantry, and the chapel at L. The south transept is
distinctly appropriated to the Virgin ]\Iary, and I fix on the
north transept as the next most important place for St. God-
ric's altar; pointing out, however, the other possible spots.
In the wall here is an ancient tombstone built into the
work. In the north transept also is lying an early cope-stone.
The cloister had a wooden lean-to roof. The lavatory was in
the centre of the garth. On the south was the refectory
with cellars beneath. A door led from the cloister walk to
a stair, by which access was had to the orchard, or park, as
weU as to the refectory. The refectory windows were
closed with wooden casements. On the east side of the
cloister was the Chapter House^ next the transept. The
slype and treasury and stair to the upper floor adjoin this,
and farther on is the culinary department. On the upper
story here were the dormitory, and over the southernmost
end the day-room and scriptorium spreading eastward. The
day-room, however, may have been at b — though I think
not — where Dr. Raine places the kitchen.
The prior's lodging is without a cloister, but is situated
' Dr. Rjiiue's plan shews this correctly. Mr. Sydney Gibson considers it
should be further south. In this he is mistaken. Mr. Mackenzie Walcot also
places it south of a "library"; but in this and two other references, out of
(our, he has been misinformed. {Conventual Arranrfement.)
ON FINCH ALE PRIORY. 85
in the usual place. The chambers are small but handsome.
The Douglas tower is one of those troubles which antiquaries
meet with continually ; no one has assigned a satisfactory-
reason for its name. It was part of the prior's house, and
contains in the lower part the only observable latrine (at k).
The principal floor has a late oriel, now destroyed, except the
base, which is supported by a buttress, and, by some modern
whim, is absurdly called a " wishing-chair." It is simply
the corbelling of the oriel window, and, owing to the view
obtainable, was very likely to be a favourite seat. The
prior's kitchen has been gravely stated to be at d, but no
better reason for the assertion exists than the modern erec-
tion of a fire-place for pic-nic parties ; it will be found more
appropriately marked on my plan. The hospitium I place
at A. I find there the remains of some provision for cook-
ing, viz., in the south-west corner an oven in a recess.
There were many other buildings, now scarcely definable,
such as the chapel at the gate, the granary, stables, mills,
etc. A farm-house occupies the site of some of them, and
stables and other farm buildings still exist on the ancient
sites.
It is difficult to obtain a view of the buildings which will
possess architectural value, so dilapidated are they in all
parts; nor is it easy to do justice, in an illustration, to the
beauty of the scenery and picturesque eff'ect of the ruins.
Plate 2, from a photograph taken for this occasion, perhaps
unites the two purposes as well as could be done in one
small drawino;.
86
^rocfctiiugs of tfjc Hssoctattoiu
January 9.
H. S. CuMixG, Esq., V.P., in the Chair.
The election of the following members was announced :
Edward Conduitt Dermer, Esq., 3, Lonsdale-road, Barnes
Rev. John Milner, Beech Hurst, Cuckfield, Sussex.
The thanks of the Association were voted for the following presents :
To the Society. For the Journal of the Royal Archseologlcal Institute.
No. 90. 8vo.
,j „ For the Journal of the Cambrian Archaeological Associa-
tion. January 1867. Bvo.
„ ,, For the Proceedings of the Royal Society. No. 87. 8vo.
Throuo-h Mr. G. R. Wright, F.S.A., Mr. Thomas W. Davies of Barnes
presented for exhibition some forgeries, in metal, of mediaeval objects,
which had been purchased of workmen engaged in the great subterra-
nean works now being carried on in the City.
Mr. Gr. Wright also produced another beautifully coloured pedigree
(see p. 452, vol. xxii), by the Rev. C. H. Browne, of the Irish ]Jortion
of the family of the Montagues, whose great ancestor, Sir Anthony
Bi-owue, was created a knight in the time of Richard II, at his corona-
tion ; and from him the great Sir Anthony Browne of Henry VIII's
time descended. These pedigrees are in illustration of Mr, G. Wright's
paper read at the Hastings Congress, " On the Family of Sir Anthony
Browne, first Possessor of Battle Abbey after the Dissolution," which
will be printed in the Journal of the Association.
Mr. Wimble exhibited further remains (see p. 445, vol. xxii) brought
to light during the excavations in Southwark-street. Two of them
Mr. Wimble found on Dec. 20, at the bottom of the piles. One is the
distal half of the metatarsus of the ox, with the shaft divided diagon-
ally, so as to produce an edge, which may have served as a sort of
chisel, and bears a strong resemblance to one of the objects from this
locality exhibited on Nov. 28, 18GG. The second article seems to be a
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 87
rude fisli-hook formed of the right zygomatic arch of a sheep. The
next object, in point of antiquity, is a Celtic ring, found Dec. 10. It
may be described as a stout wire hoop of copper bronze, cast, with
some ornament in front, but so ruined by corrosion that its exact
nature cannot be determined. In Mr. Cuming's collection are the
remains of a very similar ring, found, with calcined bones, in an urn
at Seaford, Sussex, 1820. Of later date than the foregoing is an iron
siijlus, four inches and five-eighths long, with flat-sided end for smooth-
ing the wax ; and a bone spatula, six inches and three quarters long,
with a shovel-shaped blade. These two objects, like the Roman fidilia
here found, no doubt belonged to the villa which stood a short distance
off, on the other side of Southwark-street.
The Chairman stated that, since he made the report of the disco-
veries in Southwai'k-street, on Nov. 28, more piles had been uncovered ;
some few being pointed at each end, and employed, in all probability,
in a palisade. They call to mind the " sharp stakes" which the Britons,
according to Bede (i, 2), drove into the bed of the Thames to hinder
the passage of Caesar.
Mr. Cuming also announced that on Dec. 27 he visited an excava-
tion at the corner of Guildford-street,. opposite the angle of the wall of
Pott's Vinegar Works, and there saw a number of piles averaging
about five feet in height ; some rudely squared, others retaining the
bark ; the only tooling about them being their pointed bases. This
cluster of piling was bedded in an inky black soil like that surrounding
the timbers on the other side of Southwark-street. Mr. Cumins- did
not observe any Roman remains in this spot.
Mr. Cecil Brent exhibited a large assemblage of objects of cast pew-
ter, discovered in London during the last few years, and extending in
date from the eleventh to the seventeenth century. Some slight notion
may be gathered of the variety of interest of the collection, when it is
known that it comprises Danish brooches, hat and breast brooches,
with a fermail of the fourteenth century inscribed Av . maria . gracia .
PLENA ; girdle-studs ; the volet of a shrine, bearing three shields of
arms on each side ; badges of the royal houses of York, Lancaster, and
Tudor ; feet of statuettes ; an ampulla ; and signacula of divers saints,
—among others those of the Virgin, John the Baptist, the kings,
Oswald, Kenelm, Olave, and Edward (ecce edwordvs) ; Hubert and
Leonard, and mitred bishops ; Thomas of Cantex-bury being conspi-
cuous, and his glove one of the rarest of his signs. From this rich
mine of mediaeval art our pages will probably be enriched as time pro-
gresses.
Dr. Kendrick exhibited an amj;ttZZa-shaped jar or bottle, about three
inches and three quarters high, of well-baked earthenware, overspread
in groat part by a brownish black, ])lunibiferous glaze. This vessel
88 PROCEEDINCxS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
was found in the remains of the moat at Cransliaw Hall, Bold, near
"Warrington, ISTov. 18G0 ; and was probably designed to hold some
balsamic substance or viscid essence. Its date cannot be later than
the sixteenth century.
Dr. Kendrick also produced a portion of chain-armour, found in
June 1866, in a caldron of bright brass, together with other pieces of
chain and plate mail, spear and sword points, axes, hammers, bridle-
bits, and what are presumed to be armourers' tools ; the whole "find"
weighing several stone. This caldron was recovered from Carlinwork
Lock, Castle Douglas ; the finder, Mr. Samuel Gordon, conjecturing
that it was lost in the year 1300, when Fir Island was occupied by
Edward I. The size of the ring of the armour (three tenths of an inch
in diameter) forbids, however, its assignment to an earlier period than
the sixteenth century. A notice of the discovery is given in the Gent.
Mag., Nov. 1866.
Mr. W. Powell exhibited a specimen of glazed tile and a moulded
brick. These fragments of a building were found in a sea-wall at
Reculvers, Kent ; at the Castle, which wall has been recently destroyed
in consequence of the building of a new sea-wall. Mr. E. Roberts,
F.S.A., remarked that the tile is -evidently medieval, and glazed black.
The brick appears to be part of a shaft-brick (three feet six inches
diameter) with a bowtell on its outer side. It is of the Elizabethan
period. The wall in which the fragments have been used as rough
material had therefore, it would seem, no claim to medieval antiquity.
Mr. Gordon HiUs (Treasurer) called attention to the discovery of a
Roman pavement, in the beginning of December last, under the floor of
Chichester Cathedral. It was brought to light in excavating for the
foundation of the reredos about to be erected behind the communion-
table. It was consequently nearly on the chord of the original ISTorman
apse or chevet of the Cathedral. It was about eight feet in length, and
from three inches to three feet in width. It was about four feet
below the floor. A part has been allowed to remain, though necessa-
rily again concealed. The tesserae are of red brick, about an inch
square, and half an incli thick, irregularly shaped. They were laid on
about three inches of coarse lime mortar. Mr. G. L. Purchase of
Chichester, who communicates this description, says (Dec. 14, 1866)
some account of it is in the last number of the West Sussex Gazette.
Mr. Gordon M. Hills called attention to an account of the life and
forgeries of the celebrated "EHnt Jack", forwarded to him by an asso-
ciate, Mr. Spurr of Scarborough. This account was published in a
Yorkshire paper (The Malton Messenger of Dec. 29, 1866). It gives a
very complete account of the wanderings of this accomplished imitator
of antiquities, useful to collectors as a guide to the places in almost
every part of England, and sonio in Scotland and Ireland, where the
PEOCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 8.9
works of this man have made spurious antiquities to abound. The
account of James Simpson, ollaK " Fh'nt Jack", can be had (price GJ.)
at tlic office of The ALalton Messenger.
Mr. E. Roberts, F.S.A., made the personal acquaintance of this man
at Norwich, through our Associate, Mr. Fitch, and could testify to the
skill with whicli, in a few hours, he produced flint implements from
sketches furnished to him.
The Treasurer then read a paper, " On the Antiquities of Hastings,"
by Thomas H. Cole, Esq., M.A., which is printed in full at pp. 34-00
ante. Mr. Hills said that the points upon which Mr. Cole chiefly dwelt
were, that the original site of the town was in St. Michael's parish ;
that the embankments were contemporaneously destroyed by the
foreign enemies and by the sea; that these embankments were the
"mirificis molibus" mentioned in the correspondence of Cicero's
brother, when accompanying Ctesar's invasion ; and the identification
of a part of Hastings with the Domesday "New Burg."
Mr. H. S. Cuming remarked that the landing of William the Con-
queror on Michaelmas Day might account for the dedication of an
ancient part of Hastings to St. Michael.
January 23.
J. R. Planche, Esq., Somerset Herald, V.P., m the Chair.
James Edmonds, Esq., of 07, Baker-street, Portman-square, was
elected a member.
Thanks were returned to the Royal Society for No. 88 of the Pro-
ceedings of the Royal Society.
Lord Boston, President, transmitted for exhibition a beautiful frag-
ment of a Roman statuette, — a left hand holding the rhyton (a drink-
ing-horn), through the perforated base of which the wine was allowed
to flow into the mouth. Such goblets are introduced in banquets
depicted on the fictile vases of Magna Grsecia, and on the walls of
Pompeii ; and the figure in question, in all probability, represented a
guest at a symposium. This delicate piece of sculpture is of giallo
antico, nearly an inch and three quarters long, apparently the work of
the first or second century, and was purchased by its noble owner in
Italy.
Mr. H. Syer Cuming, V.P., remarked that though the quarry whence
the giallo antico was obtained must have been worked as early as the
first century, its exact situation remains to this day an enigma. Most
of the examples of this beautiful marble that are known, seem to have
been found in ruins in Italy, more or less wrought ; the pains exhibited
on many of the objects attesting the high esteem in which it w
18()7 ' 1-2
90 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
anciently held. One of the earliest and largest works in giallo antlco
which this country possesses, was presented to the British Museum in
1757 by Thomas Hollis. It is the head of the Emperor Vitellius, with
the pahidamentum formed of black marble. This bust rests on a base,
the whole measuring ten inches and seven-eighths in height. This
important piece of sculpture has every appearance of being an ad vivum
portrait ; and as Vitellius was killed AD. 69, it may fairly be accepted
as a production of the first century.
It would be difficult to point out a carving in giallo antico exceeding
in ingenuity of conception and masterly finish the polycephalic amulet
engraved in the Journal (viii, 1), which Mr. Cuming again exhibited.
This fine and rare object measures two inches and a half by one and
three quarters, and has such a Grecian air about it that it may aptly
be compared, in style of execution, with the Hephestian Hercules
numbered 5562 in Tassie's Catalogue of Gems.
Mr. Cuming also produced a tessera of giallo antico from the Temple
of Minerva Medica at Rome, one inch and three quarters by three
quarters of an inch in size. This was formerly in the Ci-oker collection.
The Italian artists of later ages have employed Sienna marble in
place of the precious giallo antico ; and to shew the difference between
the two substances, Mr. Cuming submitted some polished slabs of the
hrocatella di Siena, — one slab being veined with red ; another, from
Montarenti, having purple-black veins. The latter specimen once
formed part of the collection of the Duchess of Portland, sold in 1786.
Mr. Edmonds exhibited a gold ring of about the middle of the last
century, set with an antique gem (a cameo), three-quarter- mask to
the left, of Carneades, boldly and beautifully wrought on a calcedony
of two strata, measuring three quarters of an inch by half an inch. In
Beger's Thesaurus Brandenbtci-gius (ii, 112) is an incuse profile portrait
of the same philosopher, engraved on agate.
Mr. H. Syer Cuming produced a profile bust, to the right, of Carne-
ades, with the name KAPNIAAH2 beneath the draped shoulder. It is
on an oval plaque of copper, one inch and seven-eighths by one inch
and a half, cast, and finished up with the chasing tool ; an Italian work
of the close of the fifteenth centmy. Carneades was born at Cyrene
about B.C. 213, and died B.C. 129, aged eighty-five. He founded the
third, or new, academy at Athens.
Dr. Kendrick submitted an impressed oval plaque of horn, four
inches by thi-ee, bearing a profile bust, to the right, of King Charles I,
closely resembling, in every respect, the one on the tortoise-shell
plaque in the possession of Lord Boston, described in this Journal
(xxi, 354) ; but instead of the field being smooth, it is pounced or
frosted all over, so that the subject appears bright on a dull back-
ground. A peculiar interest attaches to this example, from the fact
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 9\
tliiit boueath the bust, within a circle, is the Stanley badge, " the eagle
and child," denoting that the box to which the plaque formed the lid
belonged to a member of that illustrious house ; and it is no stretch of
probability to regard James, seventh Earl of Derby, as its original
owner ; who, it will be remembered, was beheaded at Bolton, Oct. l-'j,
1G51, in direct violation of a promise of pardon. Dr. Kendrick pur-
chased this royalist relic of a cottager in the outskirts of Warrhig-
ton.
Mr. Cecil Brent produced a Roman flower-vase, and Mr. J. W. Bailey
exhibited one similar in character. It was suggested that these objects
should be again produced, with other Roman flower- vases, making a
good illustration of this class of Roman ornaments, — a suggestion with
which several members promised compliance.
Mr. J. W. Bailey enhibited two vessels of Roman pottery, with some
remarkable glass beads, from Cologne ; also some specimens of richly
ornamented Samian ware, and other Roman pottery, found in the ex-
cavations recently made for Gooch & Cousens' wool warehouses in
London Wall.
Mr. Josiah Cato exhibited a flattened sphere of green glass splashed
with white enamel, similar to one engraved in the Arcliceological Journal
(vol, 1846, p. 354), and referred to the Archceological Journal (vol. iv,
p. 60), and to the Journal of the British Archaeological Association
(1861, vol. xvii, pp. 59-62) for further information on the subject. It
was obtained in Yorkshire, but the exact locaHty not known, and w^as
probably an amulet. The shape of the object closely resembled that of
the seed of the mallow.
Mr. Blashill exhibited a costrel, or pilgTim's bottle, of the fifteenth
century, said to have been found in the cutting for the Holborn Valley
viaduct.
The Rev. J. M. Bellew exhibited a clever forgery in metal, a boat-
shaped reliquary, the top covered with a lid hinged on one side. This
forgery was remarkable from the fact that it was obtained at the
moment of its pretended discovery in an excavation in the eastern part
of London.
Mr. H. S. Cuming, V.P., and Mr. E. Roberts, F.S.A., had no doubt
whatever of the imposition having been practised by the excavators.
Professor Donaldson called attention to the very considerable skill
and knowledge evinced in the manufacture of this reliquary ; so consi-
derable as to be well calculated to impose upon those not familiarly
ver.scd with the subject, and requested that some special mark of the
imposture should be pointed out.
Mr. E. Roberts said the date upon it, of the eleventh century, in
Aj-abic numerals of a form not used till six hundred years later, was a
palpable mark of deception.
92 TROCEEDINGS OF. THE ASSOCIATION.
Mr. T. Wright, M.A., F.S.A., V.P., Mr. J. W. Bailey, and Mr. J. Vx.
Planche, V.P., concurred in the judgment pronounced by Mr. Robei-ts.
Dr. Keudrick exhibited a slag-like piece of stone from the vitrified
fort of Dun-Phinu, or Castle of Fingal, in the Isle of Arran, Buteshire,
of which mention is made in the Journal of the Archaeological Institute,
Dec. 3, 1852. Among the examples of the materials of vitrified forts,
in the Museum of the Scottish Antiquaries, Edinburgh, is a piece of
stone fi'om Dun-na-goil in Bute.
Mr. H. Syer Cuming produced a piece of stone of a deep gray
colour, scarcely distinguishable fromVesuvian lava, which was obtained,
as far back as last century, from the vitrified fort of Craig Phetri or
Phadrio- near Inverness, of which an account is given in this Journal
(ii, 27G).
Mr. Gordon M. Hills, Treasurer, said that one of the pieces was a
fragment of basalt in its natural state, being evidently, from its per-
forated appearance, the upper or external part of a mass of basaltic
rock or lava. The other piece was a fragment of scoria or slag, artifi-
cially formed, it might be, by the accidental vitrifaction of some sub-
stance on the spot where it was found ; but more probably, he thought,
it had been brought fi-om some kiln or furnace. Mr. Hills added that,
although seventy years ago antiquaries were led to believe in the exist-
ence of forts in Scotland, whose svalls were cemented by vitrifaction,
he did not suppose such a belief would be accepted now.
Mr. E. Roberts, F.S.A., said that he had visited several of the so-
called vitrified forts in Scotland, but could not discover the slightest
trace of vitrifaction about them.
The Rev. W. SpaxTOW Simpson referred to the subject of the famous
forger of antiquities, "Flint Jack," whose biography was brought to
his notice at the last meeting. In this biography a visit of this man
to Cambridge, in 1846, is mentioned, where he drove a " roaring trade"
in his spurious discoveries. Mr. Simpson laid before the meeting two
celts of the forger's make, which he purchased from one who was a
customer of "Flint Jack's" on this occasion. They are admirably
made ; but the material, granite, was itself suspicious, and placed
alono-side of real antiquities could only deceive the inexperienced.
Mr. C. A. EUiott produced a quantity of bones found on removing
the foundation of one of the piers of old Blackfriars' Bridge during the
past autumn. The pier in question was between the second and third
arches from the Middlesex shore. Amongst the bones produced the
most conspicuous object was the skull of a horse. There were,
besides horses' bones, those of the ox, and other animals, and human
bones. Mr. Elliott obtained a large basketful ; but the quantity was
many times greater than what he produced. The exact position of
the bones, when discovered, was indicated on a drawing furnished by
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 93
the kinduess of Mr. F. W. Ihyant, one of the suijeriii tending engi-
neers.
j\rr. H. S. Cuming observed marks of cutting upon one of the bones,
wliieh to his mind indicated great antiquity.
Mr. Thomas Blashill laid before the meeting some admirable photo-
graphs of the screen at tlie Priory Church of Christchurch, Hants,
which the exertions of Lord Malmesbury, backed by the expressed
opinions of the British Archaeological and other kindred Associations
rescued from destruction about a year ago. Mr. Blashill submitted
the following particulai\s concerning Christchurch Priory Church :
" As I had the honour to bring before the notice of this Association,
early in last year, the threatened destruction of the beautiful fifteenth
century stone screens of this church, which were restored under the
able supervision of Mr. Ferrey a few years ago, I have now thought it
would not be unwelcome to produce some very beautiful and interest-
ing photographs, not only of the screens in question, but of several
other monuments belonging to this famous church.
" I would draw particular attention to the chapel or chantry erected
by the unfortunate Countess of Salisbury, the mother of Cardinal Pole,
who, at the age of seventy years (27th May, 1541), was brought to the
block by Henry Vlll ; the beautiful remains of which, less disturbed
by time than by ruthless hands, now exist in great beauty in the
eastern end of the church. Britton attributes the defacing of the
escucheons to the order of Henry VIII. No interment has taken place
in the chantry. The Countess was interred in St. Peter's Church in
the Tower.
" Though not an archgeological subject, I have ventured to exhibit a
photograph of the monument raised to the memory of Percy Bysshe
Shelley, the poet, by Mary Wolstoncroft, his wife, and executed by
Weeks, the sculptor; and a photograph of the Malmesbury family
chapel, with a celebrated monument by Flaxman.
" This church exceeds in length some of our English cathedrals, and
is but a few feet less than Hereford Cathedral or King's College
Chapel, Cambridge. It was a priory church of Austin canons, founded
1150. The nave is the work of Flambard, afterwards bishop of Dur-
ham, who left a noble monument in his share of the work at Durham
Cathedral. The nave is 118 feet by 58 feet. The transept is 101 ft.
by 24 ft., and has two eastern chantries in place of aisles. In each
wing, on the south, is the original Norman apsidal chapel. The screen
to which I have called attention, is at the entrance to the choir. The
choir is 70 ft. by 21 ft., of Perpendicular design, and is separated from
the aisles by soHd empanelled walls. The Lady Chapel is of the same
date, and is 36 ft. by 21 ft. Above it is the St. Michael's loft, the
ancient Chapter House. There arc thirty-six stalls in the choir, of the
94 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
latter part of the fifteentli century, bordering on the cinque cento. The
north aisle of the nave is one century later than the one on the south.
The reredos is very fine, and represents a Jesse tree. Besides the
chantry of the Countess of Salisbury in the north aisle, already men-
tioned, there is one more (name unknown) in that aisle ; and in the
south aisle the chantry of John Draper, the last prior ; with also a
second chantry."
February 13.
J. R. Plaxche, Esq., Somerset Herald, V.P., in the Chair.
The election of the following members was announced :
Rev. Wm. Roscoe Burgess, Latchford near Warrington
Miss Barrow, 4, Kilburn-terrace, Kilbum.
Mr. Gordon M. Hills, Treasurer, called attention to the success of
the efforts which had been made for the preservation of the ancient
gate of five arches in the walls of Tenby. Mr. Hills said that informa-
tion having reached the Council, that it was in contemplation to remove
at once this gate, a resolution of the Town Council of Tenby having
passed to that effect, our Vice-President, Sir Gardner Wilkinson, and
himself had both been in communication with the authorities at Tenby.
A public meeting was held at Tenby on the 29th of January, from the
report of which in the newspapers, it appeared that Dr. Dyster, the
Mayor of Tenby, and a very powerful section of the inhabitants were
resolutely opposed to the destmction ; and the Mayor read to the meet-
ing the protest raised by this Association on behalf of their preservation.
The proceedings of this day led the Town Council to a reconsideration
of their steps, and at a meeting of the Town Council held on the 7th
of February, the Mayor read a letter from C. H. Wells, Esq., as soli-
citor to certain freeholders, protesting against the removal of the tower,
and the following letters from the Commissioners of Woods, etc. :
" Office of Woods, etc., 28th Jan. 1867.
" Sir, — I understand that it is in contemplation to remove the gate-
way in the ancient town walls of Tenby, called ' The Five Arches', and
that the removal will be by the direction, or with the authority, of the
Corporation.
" I shall feel obliged if you will be good enough to inform me
whether I am correctly informed ; and if so, I have to request that you
will favour me with the name and address of the person who proposes
to remove the gateway forming a portion of the ancient walls of the
town.
" I am, Sir, your obedient servant,
"Jamks K. Howari*.
"ThcMayor of Tciiby."
PROCEEDINGS OF THI-: ASSOCIATION. 05
"Office of Woods, etc., Ist Feb. 1807.
" Sir, — I have to acknowledge the receipt of your letters of the 29th
and ;>Otli ult., in reply to mine of the 28th ult., relative to the contem-
plated removal of a gateway of five arches in the town wall of Tenby,
CO. Pembroke. The gateway in question is, I am given to understand,
an interesting object as a relic of antiquity ; and irrespective of the
question as to whether or not the town walls belong to the Crown, I
think that it will be a very questionable proceeding on the part of the
Town Council if they sanction its removal. I trust, therefore, that the
Town Council will reconsider the matter.
" I am, Sir, your obedient servant,
" James K. Howard.
" The Mayor of Tenby."
Also the undermentioned from some of the principal archa3ological
societies of Great Britain :
" The Worshipful F. D. Dyster, Esq.
" Brynfield House, Gower, Swansea, Jan. 28, 1867.
" My dear Sir, — I have only just received a letter from the Secretary
and Treasurer of the Archa?ological Association (Mr. Gordon Hills),
requesting me to attend the meeting, which he informs me you have
called this day, with the view of preventing the desti'uction of the five-
arched gateway at Tenby. I should have been glad if I could have
attended as a Vice-President of that Association, to express the regrets
of the Society that such a project had been entertained, and the hope
that the Corpoi'ation will abstain from destroying a monument which
claims general interest, and is of a kind which at the present day
claims respect — as too few of them now remain in the country — and
it is no longer the custom recklessly to pull down buildings of so in-
teresting a character. Other similar representations will be made to
the Corporation in a few days by other Societies, and they will per-
ceive that the interest taken in the matter is not confined to private
individuals.
" I remain, my dear Sir, yours very faithfully,
" Gardner Wilkinson.
"F. Dyster, Esq., M.D., Mayor of Tenby, etc."
" Society of Antiquaries of London, Somerset House, Feb. 2, 18G7.
" To THE Mayor and Corporation of Tenby.
" Gentlemen, — At a meeting of this Society, held here on January
31st, the President, the Right Honourable the Earl of Stanhope in the
chair, attention was called to the contemplated destruction of the five-
arched gateway, which now forms such an interesting feature in the
.06 PrvOCEEDIXGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
walls of Tenby. T was, therenpon, instructed to send you the follow-
ing resolution, which received the unanimous assent of the meeting,
and which I hope will receive, at your hands, favourable consideration.
The resolution is as follows : —
" ' That this Society hears with regret that it is proposed to destroy
the curious five-arched gateway in the walls of Tenby, a monument
peculiarly interesting as one of the few comparatively perfect frag-
ments of mediaeval civil architecture remaining in this country. The
Secretary is requested to send a copy of this resolution to the proper
authorities at Tenb}', with an expression of the hope entertained by
the Society, that as they learn that no absolute necessity exists for the
removal of the gateway, they trust that this relic of the olden time
may be spared to future ages.'
" I have the honour to remain, ]\Ir. ]\[ayor and Gentlemen,
" Your obedient Servant,
" C. KxiGHT Watsox, Secretary."
It appears that the object proposed by the destroyers was to gain
access to an estate laid out for building, the value of which might pos-
sibly have been advanced to the benefit of two or three individuals, and
on this chance the destruction of the western walls of the town was to
commence with the pulling down of the fine south-western gate of five
arches. Thanks to the well-timed movement of the inhabitants and
the energetic appeal of this Association united with others, the im-
pending loss has been averted, and we have to congratulate the Mayor
on receiving from him an assurance that the Town Council has re-
scinded its former resolution.
Mr. H. Syer Cuming, V.P., read the following portion of a letter
he had received from Mr. J. T. Irvine : " I have just got the December
number (1866) of the Journal, containing a plate of 'lead seals' found
in the Isle of Wight. I see it is mentioned that your opinion was that
they were only of the date of the seventeenth century, and I believe
I can give you corroborative evidence. Some, perhaps ten or fifteen,
years, it may be, ago, a ruined chantry chapel on the north side of
Dartford church, Kent, was restored. I happened to see it just before
the works were finished, and obtained fi-om the dii't and earth lying on
the stone seat on the south side several leaden pieces of a very similar
sort to those in the Journal, which were the worst of a much larger
quantity that had been found in the earth and stuff accumulated on
the floor. I gave the lot afterwards, with some other things, to the
Museum of the Scottish Antiquaries of Edinburgh, where I have no
doubt they are to be found at present."
Mr. Cuming said that he considered the plate of objects referred to
by Mr. Irvine as an important contribution <o archfpological science;
PItOCEEDTNOS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 1)7
for it would, no doubt, create an interest in u class ol' .•ulics whiuli have
hitherto been too much neglected and despised. He had, however,
nothing to retract from the opinions he formerly expressed, and which
are recorded in this Jonnml (xxi, 229) ; and so long as devices, letters,
and dates, were to be accepted as proofs of period, so long must wo
number the leaden articles from Gurnard Bay among productions of
the seventeenth and first half of the eighteenth centuries. They are
all (save No. 13) unquestionably children's " dumps", the letters on
them being the initials of the several makers. On other examples
Mr. Cuming had noticed the following initials : A, b, li.c, u.i., c.a., c.c,
C.S., D.G., F.C, O.D., H.A., H.I., I.B., I.C, I.K., IN, I.S.K., I.T. (1711)', l.W.[ J.n.'
■I.S., M.H., M.I., M.N., O.B., R., R.F., R.I., R.S., S.I., S.K., S.P. (163:3), S.K., T.,
T.C., T.D., T.M., T.P., T.W. (1750), W.F., W.H.
The devices on the old "dumps" were very various, as may be
judged from those found in the Isle of Wight. It is impossible to enu-
merate all the subjects that have appeared on such toys through the
centuries in which they have been in vogue ; but the following have
passed under Mr. Cuming's observation,~anchors with and without
cables, bells, bottles, cheese-cutters, corks, coffee-pots, crosses (some
with pellets, others with stars between the limbs), decanters and
glasses, draughtboards, figures of men and animals, fleurs-de-lys, grid-
irons, hearts (some pierced by arrows), heads (full-faced and in profile,
one type being a reverend divine gazing at his visage in a mirror),
hoops and crosses, moons (full and crescent), palm-trees, roses, shields,
ships, stars, suns, swans, etc.
Some of the earliest "dumps" are probably those displaying crosses
and pellets, suggested, seemingly, by the reverses of the silver money
of olden time. Those with the effigy of a cock were designed to throw
at the leaden " Biddy",— a custom to which allusion has already been
made in this Journal (xx, 342). The general purpose of " dumps"
was, however, for the game of " pitch in the hole", the laws of which
differed little, if anything, from " cherry-pit" and " chuck farthing";
all having their origin, it is believed, in the Roman pastime of nuces.
Mr. Cuming closed his remarks by the exhibition of one half of a
mould for casting " dumps", a block of fire-stone about three inches
square and an inch and a quarter thick ; the smooth surface 'ncised
with a die an inch and a half in diameter, bearing the device of an
anchor with the cable twisted loosely round the stem, which divides
the letters i.o. A short channel from this die communicates with
another, an inch in diameter, bearing a heart transfixed laterally by an
arrow. This curious object is the work of the seventeenth century,
and was some years since recovered from the Thames, near the sit« pf
old London Bridge. It was once in ilie Newman rollortinn, so^0«j7j*+v
10, 184S. /,cy
18(i7 1 ■"■'
98 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
Mr. Gunston and Mr. Cato, in concurring with the views expressed
hv Mr. Irvine and Mr. CuinLng in respect to the age and purpose of
the leaden pieces from Gurnard Bay, justified their opinions by the
exhibition of a large number of " dumps" found in London, and several
of which bear dates. The dated examples in Mr. Gunston's possession
may be described as follows: ohv., five pellets; rev., 1519 (?) j—ohv.,
w.M. ; rev., 1634 ; — ohv., anchor ; rev., R.B., 1698 ; — ohv., a heart placed
on the centre of a fohaceous cross ; rev., i.H., 1705 ; — ohv., profile bust
to the right; rev., R.N., 1708; — obv., m.d., 1714; rev. blank ;— oZ>v., sun
in its splendour ; rec, i.H., 1721 ; — ohv., p.f. ; rev., fleur-de-lys, 1729 ;—
ohv., star of six rays ; rev., R.G., 1741 •,—ohv., cross, etc., resembling the
type given in plate 22, fig. 20, of the Gurnard Bay pieces ; rev., w.s.,
1758;— obv., anchor; rev., P.w. 1781 (?) ;—ohv. similar to fig. 20, plate
22 ; rev., T.S., 1795. Among the undated "dumps" produced by Mr.
Gunston there is one with the palm-tree, like fig. 27 ; another with the
curved strokes, of the type fig. 18 ; two with the decanter and glass,
of type fig. 25 ; and one which is an evident attempt at an imitation
of a farthing, — ohv., a profile bust to the right ; rev., seated figure of
Britannia.
Mr. Cato's " dumps" furnished examples similar to figs. 3 and 20 of
the Gurnai"d Bay " find", as well as others displaying stars of four and
five rays, a cross and pellets, a fleur-de-lys ; one with obv. an anchor,
rev. T.p. ; and a most important specimen with initials and date, S.P.,
1633. With the foregoing, Mr. Cato placed a small square of lead
bearing within a circle an animal very like the creature on fig. 13 of
plate 22, and which cannot be assigned to an earlier period than the
" dumps" with which it was discovered.
The Rev. S. M. Mayhew exhibited a large and valuable collection
of Celtic antiquities in bronze found in London on the sites of the
Stilyard, Queenhithe, Smithfield, and Lothbury, comprising pins,
torques, and cutting instruments ; an instrument of bronze in original
handle (as supposed), for trimming lamps. Also an armlet of pale
blue glass, with raised white druidical figures, corresponding with
similar figures found in Celtic remains in Ireland. Also, from Queen-
hithe, the horn of an ox or bullock, ornamented with worked bronze
plates, the horn being similar to that still venerated by the western
peasants of Ireland as a religious relic, and believed to be con-
nected with the ancient worship of Baal. Also an exceedingly fine
bronze, found, 1866, in Moorfields, of the young Hercules strangling
the hydra. This beautiful work of art was stated by the Vice-President,
Mr. Cuming, to have been the work of John of Bologna. It is about
eleven inches high, full of vigorous expression, and exhibits a wonderful
and connect anatomical knowledge. Mr. Mayhew also exhibited many
otlier interesting antiques from Ijonduii, and promised a paper on B;ial
wor.'ihi]).
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 9.9
Tiic Rev. J. G. Cumming addressed tlie following note to Mr. U.
Syer Cuming in relation to the supposed effects of the evil eye on cattle
in the Isle of Man : " Your paper on charms, printed in the last volume
of your Jo^(,rnal, has much reminded me of the Manx superstitions re-
specting cattle and ' eyc-bithuj.'' Whenever a person wishes to pur-
chase an animal, but will not give the pi'ice demanded, the owner of
the beast lifts the earth or dust from the footprint of the person trying
to make the bargain, and rubs the creature all over with it to prevent
the ill effects of ' overlooking.' I do not know of any stone actually
kept for the purpose of curing diseased cattle, but the Manx resort to
the holy well of St. Maughold on the first Sunday in August, and carry
away bottles of the water to be used during the year as a curative to
their afflicted beasts. The Manx also profess to know the extent of the
disease by which an animal is suffering by the action of the knife on
the part cut for the cure ; and if a beast dies from the supposed effects
of the evil eye the carcass is publicly burnt at four cross ways, and the
first person who passes that way after the fire is kindled is fixed upon
as the author of the disease."
The Rev. W. Sparrow Simpson called attention to the needfires of
Germany, and explained their use in the seventeenth century by re-
ferring to Tylor's Researches into the Early History of Mankind (London,
1865, p. 226), where the subjoined account is given from Reiske :
" When a murrain has broken out among the great and small cattle,
and the herds have suffered much harm, the farmers determined to
make a needfire. On an appointed day there must be no single flame
of fire in any house or on any hearth. From each house straw and
water and brush-wood must be fetched, and a stout oak post driven
fast into the ground and a hole bored through it ; in this a wooden
windlass is stuck, well covered with cart-pitch and tar, and tui'ned
round so long that, with the fierce heat and force, it gives forth fire.
This is caught in proper materials, increased with straw, heath, and
brushwood, till it breaks out into a full needfire; and this must be
somewhat spread out lengthways between walls or fences, and the
cattle and horses hunted with sticks and whips two or three times
through it." This driving the cattle through the needfires of Germany
brings to memory a like practice with respect to the ancient heal fires
of the Britannic islands.
Professor J. Y. Simpson, M.D., in his Notes on some Scottish Magical
Charm-stones (printed in the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries
of Scotland), states he knows "of two localities in the Lowlands, one
near Biggar, in Lanarkshire, the other near Torphichcn, in AVest
Lothian, where, within the memory of the present and past generation,
living cows have been sacrificed for curative purposes, or under the hope
of arresting the progress of the murrain in other member.s of the flock.
In both these instances the cow was sacriliccd Iiy being bui-iod alive."'
100
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
The Rev. W. Sparrow Simpson exhibited a scries of nine Roman
drinking cups from Cologne, belonging to himself, to Mr. Cato, and to
Mr. J. "\V. Bailey, each bearing an inscription, viz., — Rev. W. Sparrow
Simpson, bibe, vivas, felix, sitio, vita, Josiah Cato, Esq., lavit, pie
QVIKI ; a fragment found in London, March 1866, in excavating for the
railway station in Cannon-street, seems to bear the letters QVI. J. W.
Bailey, Esq., pie, amo te.
In Mr. Roach Smith's Collectanea Antiqua, vol. i, plate 4, fonr ex-
amples of simDar drinking-cups are figured, found amongst some pot-
tery at Etaples, Pas de Calais, and preserved in the Museum at Bou-
logne. These are inscribed AVE, vivas, bibe, imple. The letters and
an ornamental pattern are in white upon the dark ground of the cups.
Other examples are engraved inTeii Thousand Wonderful Thinc/s, second
series, p. 40 ; and in Beger's Thesaurus Brandenherglcus, etc., vol. iii,
p. 462 ; fol. ; Colonia? Marchicse, 1696-1701. It is interesting to com-
pare these inscriptions with inscribed mediaeval drinking-cups referred
to in i\iQ Journal for 1866, p. 403-4. " Drynk and fyll xyt," corre-
sponding to IMPLE ; " Drynke deepe", to bibe ; *' Be mery and wel-
come."
The Rev. W. S. Simpson gave the following particulars of potters'
marks on Samian pottery discovered in London during the years 1865,
1866, not in Mr. Roach Smith's Roman London :
adhio
CRESTI.OF
MARTIVS.P
PVLCAT.V.F
AELIANVS.F.
DOMITVS.F
MASCVLVS
QVIXTI.M
OF.ALBI
DONNAVCI
MERCATO
SABINI.OP
ALVI (?)
PELICIS.O
MERO
SCOINVS
OF.APEI
FLORENTINVS.F
OOF
SCOTINVS
avervci
GEMINVS
OPIMIOR
SECVNDA
BELLINICI.W.
lANVE
O.PASANI
SEMVRRA
eATV...NVS
IKDIIS.O
PEREERIL
OF.SEVB
'c]assivs.of.
IXGENVI
PESIMI
O.SEVERI
CINTVCNA . .
IVSTINI
OF. PRIM
SOSIO.O
CrV^IEIL
LECITWE.O
PRIM I. M
TALES. M.S.F
CLAVDO (?)
MANEDV
PVDE . .
OF.VITAI
COSI.VI.IN
The following names, also found in London within the same period,
have been collected by Josiah Cato, Esq, :
APINVS.F
BELINICI.W
BV — SIC
CAPITV.F
CASTI
OF.COELI
OF.CRESTI
OF.CRESTIO OF.LVCVN OF.RVFI
FELEXSEV OF,NGI 0P,SAB[i ?]
FIRMO O.PASEI OF.SILVI
FLOR OF.PATRI SOLIIMNI, Ol
IVNII PAVLLVS SOLEMNI-
OF.ivcvxDi PRM.M (probably tavrici.m
LOLLI.M^ PRIMI.m)
' Mr. Roach Smith prints this mark from the Museum at Douai.
' M. Cato has also found this name in Kent.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 101
Mr. Josiah Cato exhibited a mukIuI of a leaden eollin. The orijiinal
full sized coffin was said to have been found, last autumn, on the north
side of Shoreditch Church; but though Mr. Oato saw the liole from
which it was alleged to have been raised, he felt much doubt as to the
reality of the discovery. It bore some" characteristics of the thii-teenth
century, but these were open to question as to their genuineness. He
believed the coffin was still exhibiting at the north-east of London.
The Rev. W. S. Simpson believed the coffin had really been brought
from Westminster,
Mr. Wimble exhibited some further fragments of Roman pottery
from Southwark-street, and a piece of metal from Moorgate-street,
which Mr. Cuming desci-ibed as an iron Roman hinge. A piece of
bone which Mr. Wimble produced, was shewn by Mr. Cuming to bear
a close resemblance to the bone axes of the American Indians.
Mr. J. W. Bailey exhibited a mortaria of terra-cotta, spouted ; and a
part of an olla ornamented with human faces, and with a quilled orna-
ment round the top. Both Roman.
A paper on the cross-tau of St. Anthony, by Mi'. H. S. Cuming, V.P.,
was adjourned to the next meeting.
February 27.
H. Syer Cuming, Esq., V.P., in the Chair.
The election of H. Kettle, Esq., of G, Champion Place, Camberwell,
was announced.
Thanks were returned to the Royal Norske University of Christiana
for Mindesmerher of Midtl elhalderens Kunst i Norge (long 4to., 1856).
Mr. E. Roberts, F.S.A., drew attention to the value of the book. It con-
tains geometrical drawings of several early Norwegian churches, both of
timber and stone, with elaborate carvings, bearing a great resemblance
to the sculptures of Irish work before the Anglo-Norman invasion. The
Rev. J. G. Cumming, IM.A., compared the sculpture on these illustrations
with that of the Isle of Man, attributing the latter to the ninth century,
whilst the Norwegian work is of the twelfth. The current impression
is, that the Isle of Man artists had their inspiration from Ireland, but
corresponding work in Orkney he thought must have been derived
from Scandinavia.
Mr. E. Roberts, F.S.A., Hon. Sec, exhibited the known portrait of
Shakespere by Zincke, denounced in pp. 22 and 23 of Wivell's Sup-
plement to An Inquiry into the History of SJiakesjjere's Portraits. He
observed that probably few persons of the present day had seen this
copy, or forgery, and he exhibited it for the information of the Asso-
ciates, and not as an antiquity.
102 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
Ml'. J. W. Bailey called attention to a large tusk discovered at a
great depth at London Wall, December, 11th, 18GG, which appears to
have belonged to a gigantic seal, allied to, if not identical with, the sea
elephant (cijstojjhora probosidea of Nilssen, macrorliinus proboscidens of
Cuvier), a creature which sometimes attained a length of thirty feet.
The navvy who exhumed this tooth regarded it as a spear-head, the
pulp-cavity suggesting the idea of the socket. The finding at great
depths in London of remains of creatures now rare or foreign to British
shores, is a circumstance which ought not to be lost sight of by the
archaeologist, as it shows either the former presence of the living
animal in the neighbourhood, or else an extent of commerce in ancient
times of which we should little expect to hear.
Mr. J. T. Irvine transmitted some masterly sketches of Roman re-
mains discovered at Cii'encester (the Corinium of Ptolemy, and Buro-
Cornovmm of Antonine), and preserved in the local museum. The fol-
lowing are the more remarkable objects :
1. Fragment of the cornice of a temple, sculptured with leaves, etc.,
in the bold style, quite equal, if not superior, in execution to the capital
at Chester, given in this Journal, xxii, 384.
2. Twelve fragments of flue and roofing tiles, exhibiting potters'
marks impressed in the clay before fii-ing, as follows, arveri, ihs, tc"M,
TPFA, TPFC, TPFP, TPLF.
3. Handle of a vessel stamped with the name irphcon.
4. Portion of the side of a leaden cofiin (which, when entire, must
have been eighteen inches deep), decorated with a singular design,
consisting of two staves resembUng batoons, crossed thus x , with a
full-faced bust above, and a sort of festoon below them, and on either
side a broad ring, the whole group bordered above and below with a
cable-pattern.
5. Body and foot of a somewhat skittle-shaped vessel of terra-cotta
covered with a sort of greeni.sh glaze, and having on one side a nude
standing figure in relief. This curious vase is esteemed to be of
Roman origin, and it cannot be denied that London has produced a
few examples of Roman pottery with traces of glaze, as may be seen by
turning to vol. xxii, p. 304 of this Journal.
Mr. Cuming, Mr. Roberts, and the Rev. H. S. Simpson thought it
possible that in the inscription i H s, produced by Mr. Irvine, as the
letters are near a fracture, the i might be an accidental appearance.
It was hoped that the specimens might be sent for exhibition, as
it would be desirable to ascertain if the letters were impressed or in-
cised.
Mr. Wimble laid before the meeting a number of articles exhumed
about a fortnight since opposite No. 2, Walbrook. At a depth of
twenty feet below the pavement, and in the black soil which a})pcars
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOC'UTION. 103
to be the bed of the old water-course, were discovered two ol" the bones
exhibited, one being a human radius of the right arm, nine inches and
three-quarters in length, the other a left radius of the red deer (cervus
elephus), twelve inches and three-quarters long. Among the pottery
may be specified a portion of an olla, of Upchurch ware, and a variety
of examples of both plain and embossed Samian ware, the subjects in-
cluding elegant scroll patterns, gladiatorial contests, and combats of
animals, pieces with the figure of a boar and a lioness, or panther,
being particularly interesting. Another object from this locality ex-
hibited by Mr. Wimble, is a one-handled jug, four inches and three-
quarters high, holding about three-quarters of a pint, made of a dull
deep-brown earth, the upper portion covei'cd with a rough glaze of an
indistinct greenish hue. This jug cannot be assigned to a later date
than the sixteenth century.
To Mr. Wimble's frequent exhibition of Britannic and Roman relics
from Southwark Street he now added a portion of a colourless glass
rod, two inches and three-quarters in length, which may possibly be a
portion of the handle of a ladle.
The Rev. W. L. Bell exhibited a bronze seal with the legend,
" s. PETRI TEDEK H^c HUONic CRETENSis," The matrix is a forgery, but
has misled many archeeologists. Some of these matrices are unquestion-
ably copies of genuine seals. Mr. Cuming said that the one now ex-
hibited is of Italian work, and similar to one described in this Journal,
vol. iv, p. 393, the seal of Peter Tederade, Canon of Chalk. A valu-
able account of forged seals, bearing on this subject, by Mr. Cuming,
will be found in vol. xiv, p. 348.
Mr. J. Murton, of Silverdale, transmitted the following articles from
his collection : — 1, vessel about two inches and a half high, of pale,
yellowish coloured earth, covered with a mottled green glaze such as
is seen on pottery of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. This
would generally be designated a " toy jug"; but Mr. H. Syer Cuming
suggested its possible employment, in mediaeval times, as an unguent-
pot, pointing out the resemblance which it bore in contour to one of
the single-handled Greek vessels for holding the eye-medicine called
hjkion, or Indian lycium, which illustrates a paper, by Dr. J. Y. Simp-
son, printed in the Monthly Journal of Medical Science (Jan. 1853, p. 24);
and also to what is believed to be a Greek apothecary's unguentarium,
two inches and five-eighths high, of dull red terra-.cotta, which he pro-
duced, and which was formerly in the museum of the late Rev. Dr. J.
Goodall, Provost of Eton College. Mr. Murton's specimen was found
in 1844, at Long Compton, Warwickshire, under the foundation of an
ancient building formerly standing in Court Close.
2. Sixteen out of a considerable number of large glass beads found
some years since at Harrietsham, Kent, by workmen whilst repairing
104 PEOCEEDING.S OF THP: ASSOCIATION.
an old fence by the side of a road bearing the local name of the Shire-
road, and which is supposed to be the ancient Roman way. These
fine and cui'ious beads are of Murano manufacture, and have every
appearance of being of considerable age ; a fact quite consistent with
their place of fabric, for though the republic of Venice did not produce
glass vessels of much account until the fifteenth century, it had long
carried on an extensive trade in beads. Ten of the beads produced are
octahedrons, six of them being coloiirless, and four imitation amber.
The remaining beads are what are denominated "pigeons' eggs", of an
opal hue. Mr. Ciiming placed by the side of these specimens a string
of fine old "pigeons' eggs", which are reputed to have been made for
the Levant market, and which were once in the valuable collection of
the late Thomas Everill of Mount-row, Lambeth.
3. Decade or rosaiy ring of silver, similar in construction to ex-
amples described in this Journal (xiv, 277). On a projecting oval plate
or collet serving as a gaucle for the j^ater noster, is engraved a cross,
I.H.S., and the three holy nails. Date, seventeenth century.
Mr. Cecil Brent exhibited a rosary ring of silver, of rather later date
than Mr. Murton's specimen, and having on its front a band bearing a
cross, heart, and anchor, the emblems of faith, hope, and charity. It
was found in the Thames.
Mr. J. W. Grover referred to some glass beads in the museum of
Caerleon, and one illustrated by Mr. Lee in his catalogue.
The Rev. W. S. Simpson produced a cylindrical bead in further
illustration of the subject.
Mr. Cato exhibited a very beautiful and perfect Roman glass bottle
having a globular shaped body indented on four sides, and a long, nar-
row neck, found in Dover-street in December last. Mr. Cuming stated
that it is of a very rare type. It will be figured.
Mr. Gunston exhibited some of the most recent bone forgeries.
Mr. J. W. Grover exhibited the horn of an elk found on the peat,
twenty feefc below the bed of the Thames, between Hungerford and
Waterloo.
Mr. H. Syer Cuming, V.P., then read a paper on the " cross-tau" of
St. Anthony, which will be given in the next Journal.
In the discussion which followed, Mr. Cato exhibited a black-letter
copy of the " attributes of St. Anthony," which gives cuts of the tau
as well as the other attributes.
The Rev. W. S, Simpson referred to the mysterious monuments of
Sinai which have the tau cut upon them.
Mr. Roberts considered it Avas essentially the emblem of a trinity in
its religious application, and used by the Israelites as such in a similar
sense to the A, and indicated the tri-union of almighty powers. Several
otluv members aqri-eed in this view.
PI 3.
Almsiox frcmHai-bled0vm
H 1 .
I-'S
-Alms -t ox fi-csm
Neen S oilers
Fi^ 4.
I.
PI
ANCIENT HORSE SHOES
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 105
Illustrations are now given, as promised, of the remarkable alms-boxes
from Neen Sellers in Shropshire, and from Hai'bledown near Canter-
bury. (See vol. xxii, pp. 448-51.) Of the alms-box from Harbledown
the following- account is given by the Rev. W. S. Simpson :
" During the spring of 18GG my friend Mr, Cato and I paid a visit
to Canterbury, for the special purpose of examining once again such
relics of antiquity there preserved as are connected with the interesting
and important subject of the pilgrimages to the shrine of Thomas a
Becket. We walked out about a mile from the western gate of the
city to the Lazar House at Harbledown. Ogygius, in the Colloquies of
Erasmus, thus describes the spot :
" ' Ogygius. — Know, then, that those who journey to London, not long
after leaving Canterbury find themselves in a road at once very hollow
and narrow ; and, besides, the banks on either side are so steep and
abrupt, that you cannot escape ; nor can you possibly make your
journey in any other direction. On the left hand of this road is a hos-
pital of a few old men, one of whom runs out as soon as they perceive
any horseman approaching. He sprinkles his holy water, and presently
offers the upper part of a shoe, bound with a brazen rim, in which is a
piece of glass resembUng a jewel. Those that kiss it give some small
coin He said it was the shoe of S. Thomas This fragment of
his shoe supports this little community of poor men.'
" I am quoting from the excellent Pth/nmages to St. Mary of Walsing-
ham and St. Thomas of Ganterlitry, by J. G. Nichols, Esq., P.S.A. The
portion of the shoe of the archbishop no longer remains ; but the crj^stal
is preserved in a silver-gilt setting, in the bottom of a mazer-bowl, and
forms, to my mind, the most valuable relic in the possession of the
poor brethren of S. Nicholas's Hospital. For the sake of that minute
accuracy which is so agreeable to the antiquarian, I may say that the
mazer-bowl is five inches and five-eighths in diameter, and two inches
and a half in height ; and that the crystal measures one inch and a
quarter in length by seven-eighths of an inch in width. I should add
that this is not the mazer referred to by Mr. H. Syer Cuming in his
paper in our Journal (xi, p. 353), the Hospital being fortunate enough
still to retain several maple-bowls'.
" Besides this curious relic, the custodian at the Hospital shews the
visitor a rude alms-box banded with iron, and having an ii'on chain
attached. Dean Stanley {Historical Memorials of Canterhun/) expresses
his opinion that in this box ' we can hardly doubt the coin of Erasmus
was deposited.' We saw no reason to doubt the learned Dean's con-
clusion ; and I must say that we held the box in our hands with very
great interest, remembering its association with two such illustrious
scholars as Erasmus and his companion Colet. It is almost identic?
in form and appearance with that from Neen Sellers, exhibited to tn*/" ^^'^ '
1867 14 !-[%. \C'
r^[ '^'C9f h:i
\
'-^
106 PHOCEEDlNCxS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
associates at oar meeting, 28 November last. The visit of Erasmus to
Canterbury seems to have been paid between the years 1511 and
1513."
For the drawing of this alms-box from Harbledown (fig. 1, plate 3)
we are indebted to Mr. Josiah Cato, I^Ir. Cato thus describes it:
" The Harbledown alms-box consists of a cyUnder of oak, four inches
in diameter, and about the same length, hollowed to form the recept-
acle, and bound round the upper end with a hoop of iron about half an
inch broad. The upper edge of the box is bevelled inwards more than
is shewn by the sketch. Two bands of iron form a cross upon the
bottom of the box, and have their ends bent up and nailed to the sides.
One of these crossed bands carries a small staple, from which hangs a
chain composed of one round and three long links. The baud termi-
nates in a hinge for the lid. The front of the box yet has the original
plain lock let into and nailed to it ; but the hasp and key are both, I
believe, now lost. The lid is likewise of oak hooped with iron, and of
a form most ingeniously contrived to prevent robbery. Externally it
is shghtly concave, and has a very narrow slit one inch and an eighth
long ; but internally it is highly convex (almost conical), so that it
would be next to impossible for a coin which had once lain flat in the
box to find its way back, especially as the slit is so narrow that it would
admit no more than one of the thin pieces of the period. Probably the
last quarter of the fifteenth century (1475-1500).
The alms-box exhibited by Mr. Lloyd from JSTeen SoUers church, in
Shropshire, was formerly deposited in a chest in that church ; the con-
tents of the chest came to be regarded as inibbish and were removed,
but the box has fortunately been preserved by a farmer in the parish.
The box, as will be seen by the engraving (fig. 2, pi. iii) is very similar
to that from Harbledow-n, but rather larger and more elaborate, or
compHcated, in its strapwork. Wlien closed, the lid was fastened by
a lock let into the front of the box, and by a padlock on each side
(figs. 3, 4), one of the padlocks being of the form of a shield. A secu-
rity against the possibility of withdrawing any part of its contents
through the slit in the cover was gained by attaching a woven linen
tube to the inside of the cover, through which the coins would readily
fall inwards, but it would be next to impossible for them to escape
outwards.
Mr. Cato suggested that such boxes were probably attached to the
girdle of the leper, or brother, of the hospital or almshouse, who acted
as porter, and were used to receive the alms granted to his solici-
tations.
Of the Roman antiquities in bronze from Chesterford, exhibited
Dec. 12, 1866 (see vol. xxii, p. 451), by the Rev. Sparrow Simpson,
plate 4 gives some illustrations : — Fig. 1, pendant circular, with eight
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 107
projecting ornaments, cross in centre ; fig. 2, girdle clasp ; fig. 3, fibula
silvered ; fig. 4, a ponannular armlet ornamented on the external edge
by small depressions ; fig. 5, a torque ; fig. ('), a small armlet resem-
bling a twisted cord ; fig. 7, a penannular brooch with pin.
At the meeting of Dec. 12th, 18(30, were exhibited by Mr. J. W.
Bailey some iron objects from Moorfields, London, of two of which
an engraving (plate 5) is given. On the occasion of this exhibition
Mr. Gordon M. Hills stated that he had seen in a French archa3olo2'ical
work, he believed by M. de Caumont, about two years ago, the draw-
ing of a skeleton of a horse discovered with four of these on his feet.
He has not, however, been able to find it again.
Mr. Roach Smith (see his Coll. Antiq., iii, 128 ; Eoman London, 145 ;
and Catal. ^lus., p. 78), drew attention formerly to similar objects
found at Stony Stratford, in London, at Springhead in Kent, and at
Vieil Evreux ; he had known them designated lampstands and horse-
shoes, but was not satisfied with either explanation. He observed
that they were usually discovered in connection with Roman remains,
and that in Holland a longer horseshoe somewhat of this kind was still
in use.
Mr. Cecil Brent du-ects attention to the following interesting ac-
count of the discovery of some of these articles at the Roman camp of
Dalheim, in Luxembourg, from the eleventh year of the Publications
de la SocivU des Monuments, etc., de Luxembourg, 1855. At p. 71, it
appears that antiquarian diggings had been in progress at the camp
since 1851, and in 1855 were still going on. In the list of iron
objects found in 1855, occurs the following : " Parmi les objets en fer
provenant des fouilles de Dalheim je citerai comme etant sans con-
tredit le plus interessant une nouvelle forme de hipposandale ou hip-
popodes pathologiques."
A year before some horseshoes artistiques had been found at the camp
alongside of ordinary horseshoes, and these difiered not greatly from
those found in 1855, and figured 21, 24, plate iii, vol. xi, of the Luxem-
bourg publications. One of them is almost identical with Mr. Bailey's
example from Moorfields, fig. 2. Their resemblance is noticed to those
anciently in use in Lycia and Circassia. So long ago as 1760 a dis-
covery of them was noticed as made at Avenches, and an engraving was
published. In the Abbe Cochet's Seine Liferieure, p. 338, we find that
M. de Troyon had called the attention of the writer to the discovery of
four of them upon the skeleton of a horse in the Roman ruins of
Granges (Canton de Vaud) in Switzerland. This possibly may be the
same thing which Mr. Hills has seen in print elsewhere. The Abbe
Cochet gives five illustrations, one of them like Mr. Bailey's, fig. 1.
Besides the places already referred to, such horseshoes have been seen,
as the Luxembourg writer states, at Echternach in Luxembours-, at Metz
108 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
and Strasbourg, in tlie collections of the Imperial School at Altford
near Paris, at Dijon, Autun, and Montbillard.
The Rev. W. S. Simpson points out that notices occur of similar
horseshoes in the Archceological Journal, vol. xviii, p. 95, vol. xi, p. 416,
417, and in the Essex Archceological Journal, vol. i.
THE JOURNAL
OF THE
JSrttisl) arcljaeolocjical ai^soctatioiu
JUNE 1867.
ON THE CROSS TAU OF ST. ANTHONY.
BY H. SYEB CUMING, ESQ., VICE-PRESIDENT.
The cross tau, crux ansata, key of the Nile, or emljlem of
life, as it is indifferently denominated, is frequently borne
in the hands of Egyptian divinities, both male and female,
by a large ring which surmounts the --transverse member.
This sacred symbol was also wrought in various substances,
and worn as a necklace-pendant by the living sulrjects of
the Pharaohs, and placed as an amulet on the breasts of their
mummied corpses. The delicate crux ansata I exhibit is of
green enamel, measuring only eleven- twelfths of an inch
high, and is an excellent example of this kind of religious
trinket. (See pi. 6, %. 1.)
Layard [Nineveh and its Remains, ii, 213), when speaking
of Egyptian emblems, tells us that the crux ansata is found
on the sculptures of Khorsabad, on the ivories from Nim-
roud, and on cylinders of the late Assyrian period. IMcy-
rick {Costume of the original Inhabitants of the British
Islands, p. 25) states, on the authority of Lucan, that the
" tau" was a symbol of God among the Druids. Didron
{Christian Iconography, Bohn's ed , i, 373) says, " the letter
'tau', the numerical value of which is 300, presented an
immense field, in which the mystics of Alexandria laboured
with unwearied diliffcnce."-^ The " tau" is found on Gnostic
o
' See also the Rev. Dr. Jcssop's paper, " On the symbolical Character of
Alaph and Tau," in this Journal, vi, 68.
180(i 1.5
110 ON THE CROSS TAU OF ST. ANTHONY.
and Hebrew charms, and Joseph von Hammer points to it
as the all-potent sign of the Knights Templars.^
The " cross-tau" was, however, Lest known in medifeval
times as the emblem of St. Anthony. Among Stothard's
Uffigies are those of Sir Roger de Bois and lady, each of
wiiom bears on the right shoulder of the mantle a circular
badge graven with a " tau," ensigned by the w^ord anthon,
Sir Roger belonging to this saint's fraternity. We learn
from Grose {Preface to the Antiquities of England and
Wales, 86) that "the order of St. Anthony of Vienna was
instituted a.d. 1095, by one Gaston Frank. Their principal
care was to serve those afflicted with the disorder called
' St. Anthony's fire,' from the relics of that saint being par-
ticularly efficacious in its cure. The friars of this order fol-
lowed the rule of St. Augustine, and wore a black habit with
the letter T, of a blue colour, on their breasts. They came
hither early in the reign of King Henry HI, and had one
house at London, and another at Hereford." That in Lou-
don was situated in the parish of St. Bennet Finke, Thread-
needle-street.
Mr. Cecil Brent brings to our notice a " cross-tau" which,
I make no doubt, was once worn by one of the fraternity of
St. Anthony. It is of pewter, an inch and three-quarters
high, with a round loop at top for suspension ; and the field
cavated, to receive an inlay of some kind, which, from what
we have just read, may safely be presumed to have been of
a blue colour. This "tau" was found at Brooks' Wharf,
near Queenhithe, Upper Thames-street; and although there
is nothing about it to absolutely fix its date, it is, in all pro-
bability, of early fabric. (See plate 6, fig. 2.)
St. Anthony had many votaries beyond those of his order,
who loved to display his symbol about their persons; and
the Rev. W. Sparrow Simpson kindly produces a " tau" which
may be taken as a proof that such was the case, as it is evi-
dently not the badge of this saint's fraternity. (See fig. 3.)
This cross was recovered from the Thames, near the Steel-
yard, Upper Thames-street, Oct. 22, 18G6, and is of consi-
^ Von TIammer finds this symbol in many of the churches in Germany built
by the Kni^rhts Templars. In England it occurs on the capitals in the White
Tower. London ; on the corbels of West Clandon Church, Surrey, and other
places. Do the mysterious " tau"- headed staves of rock-crystal and ivory ap(>er-
tain to the Knij^hts Templars ? Two of ivory are described in the catalogue
of the Loan Collection at South Kensington, 1SG2, jip. i), 10.
ON THE CROSS TAU OF ST, ANTHONY. 1 1 1
derablc interest. It is of pewter, one inch high, with pin at
back to uthx it as an ornamental signum in the hat or on
tlic mantle, and has a loop at tlie base, to which a cord or
light chain may have been attached as an additional secu-
rity, in the same manner as we sometimes see a catella
fastened to a Roman fil)ula, or perchance a relic may have
dc]")cnded from it. But the chief novelty in this " tau" is
the cltigy of the crucified Redeemer, who has a large annular
nimbus enclosing not only the head, but a portion of the
bosom ; and, moreover, the divine person is represented per-
fectly nude. Didron (2 GO, 276) states distinctly that he
remembers but two instances in which the crucified Lord is
so represented, both in ]\ISS. in the Bibliotheque Royale, —
one being the Ileures du Due d'Anjou (p. 16*2), of the end
of the thirteenth century; the other the Bihlia Sacra (No.
G829), of the close of the fourteenth century, — the period
to which I venture to assimi the little "tau" from the
Thames. This rare bauble is, beyond question, a pilgrim's
sign, cast at one of the holy places which boasted possession
of some of the relics of St. Anthony, and to which many
flocked for aid and protection in and from his so-called "fire".
According to the legend, the saint's body long remained
in the earth, fresh as on the day his soul quitted it, and was
at length brought to Europe by one Joceline, who deposited
it in France. Hone [Every Day Booh, i, 116) says that
when Bishop Patrick wrote, " the saint's head was shewn at
Cologne, with a part of his hand, and another piece of him
was shewn at Tournay ; two of his relics were at Antwerp ;
a church dedicated to him at Rome, was famous for his
sackcloth and part of his palm coat; the other part of it
was exhibited at Vienna; and the rest of his body was so
multiplied about, that there were limb-bones enough for the
remains of half a dozen uncanonised persons." It is far from
certain to which place the signum under consideration be-
longed, but I feel more inclined to attribute its workman-
ship and design to France tlian to any other country.
As St. Anthony was invoked for the cure of erysipelas,
his cross became regarded as an amulet against the niahidy;
hence we occasionally find it delineated on trinkets, etc.
In the Arcliceologia (xxxi) is a print of the ring of Richard
Mayo, bishop of Hereford (1504-16), found in his coffin in
Herofor<l Cathedral, on tlic lioo]) of wliirli, on eacli side tlie
I [-2 ON THE CROSS TAU OF ST. ANTHONY.
setting, is sculped the bell and " tau" of St. Antlioiiy. This
may either be a charm-ring, or relate to the Hospital of St.
Anthony at Hereford.
Having pointed out the adoption of the criix ansata Ijy
the Egyptians, Assyrians, Jews, Druids, Gnostics, and Knights
Temi^ars, and shewn how popular it became in Europe, iu
the middle ages, as the emblem of St. Anthony, it may be
well to call attention to the fact that it is not quite aban-
doned in Ireland in the nineteenth century; for I now place
before you a "tau" which was obtained, in 1846, from a
Kanturc peasant, who could or would, however, give no
further account of it than that it was a very favourite form
among ''certain people' in county Cork, but that ''it ought
to he kept quiet." It is of the rudest fabric, being cut out of
the flat part of the scapula of a sheep, stained black, and
has a perforation through the base of the upright limb, — the
equivalent of the loop attached to the little specimen from
the Thames. Its height is an inch and a half (See fig. 4.)
We cannot contemplate the crux ansata of the Egyptians,
and the " tau" of St. Anthony, without the thought bursting
on us, have these two symbols any connexion beyond form "?
and if they have, why was the " key of the Nile" chosen as
the attribute of the great patron of monks and hermits 1
Now I dare to think that the saintly emblem and sacred
crux are one and the same, and that its association with
Anthony was to mark that he was a native of the land of
the Nile, he having been born at Cama, near Heraclea, a.d.
251. There is, undoubtedly, a difficulty to understand how
the mediaeval artists became acc[uainted with the Egyptian
symbol ; but they may, perchance, have learnt it from pil-
grims returning from the East ; perhaps even from the pious
Joceline, who enriched Europe with the saint's remains.
Our respected Vice-President, Sir J. Gardner Wilkinson, has
a passage in his Aiicient Egyptians [cd. 1854, i, 277), so per-
tinent to the matter under review, that with it I beg to close
these brief notes. The learned author says : " The origin of
the ' tau' I cannot precisely determine ; but this curious fact
is connected with it in later times, that the early Christians
of Egypt adopted it in lieu of the cross, which was after-
wards substituted for it; prefixing it to inscriptions in the
same manner as the cross in later times, and numerous in-
scriptions headed by the ' tau' are preserved to the present
day in early Christian sepulchres at the great Oasis."
n 6
THE CROSS TAU OF S^ ANTHONY
as r,u,nno iJrf"
J. JoJahons
113
KUSSO-GREEK TORTABLE ICONS OF BRASS.
BY THE 1U:V. \V. SPARROW SIMPSUX, M.A., ETC.
Of all the multifarious objects that offer themselves to
the consideration of the archceologist, none are more inte-
resting or important than those which refer to religion.
Whatever tends, or is l)elieved to tend, to the development
of the religious sentiment amongst any nation or people,
cannot but be of interest to us, however widely we may be
separated by mental culture, by local position, or by habits
of religious thought, from those by whom such objects are
employed. The subject, therefore, of which I am to treat
on this occasion, needs no apology at my hands. The only
apology that I have to offer is, that with so slight a know-
ledge of the matter, I have accepted the challenge made to
me at our late meeting (March 13th) to prepare a paper upon
Russo-Greek portable icons. So little, however, seems to be
known upon the subject here in England, and accurate books
of information appear so scanty, that I hope even so humble
a contribution as the present may not be without interest.
So far back as 1802 the subject was brought before the
readers of the Gentleman'' s Magazine. Viator sends to
Mr. Urban what he calls " a little brass book". It " contains
on three leaves some representations of religious subjects,
which may, perhaps, be deemed a curiosity. The characters
are Russian, and it has very probably been the pocket com-
panion of some person of distinction." This " little brass
book" is engraved in plate ii, figs. 1, 2, 3, opposite to p. 993.
It is a triptych with three equal leaves. A little further on
in the same volume, " D. H." writes, " The Russian brass
book resembles that of silver-gilt, engraved in Archceologia
(vol. xii, pi. 1, p. 332), though that is called a tablet." To
save any of our associates the trouble of hunting out this
reference, I may say that the tablet engraved in XhaArclicB-
ologia is a diptych from the Arundelian collection, and that
it has nothing whatever of Russian character about it.
My search for information in books having failed as sig-
nally as did this particular investigation, I turned my atten-
tion to other channels of knowledge, and I was so fortunate
as to obtain an introduction to Mr. Basil Popoff of the
114 RUSSO-GEEEK PORTABLE ICONS OF BRASS.
Russian embassy, to whose large and accurate information,
most generously and kindly placed at my disposal, I hasten
to acknowledge my debt of gratitude. By his aid I have
been able to decipher the inscriptions placed upon the
various examples 1 produce, and to draw up the detailed
account of them which forms an appendix to this paper.
In what I have to say, I shall of course endeavour to keep
clear of the theological side of the matter. It will only be
necessary for me to state that the " Greek Church rejects all
massive images of the Saviour or saints as idolatrous ; but
pictures, mosaics, bas-reliefs, and, in short, all that is repre-
sented on a flat surface, is not held a violation of the law
which says 'thou shalt not make unto thee any graven
image'."^ Dr. King, in his Bites and Ceremonies of the Greek
Church in Etissia (4to., London, 1772j, states the Greek
view of the design of this second commandment to be, that
it was intended to prohibit the worship of the idols of the
Gentiles; and adds that the Greek Church admits "no
graven images, but pictures only, upon which the name of
the saint to be represented must always be inscribed." He
further speaks of religious pictures as " not only an indis-
pensable ornament, but an accessory," in the worship of the
Greek communion ; and observes that such pictures are to
be found " in every pubhc office or college, in a corner of
every apartment in private houses, and in every shop in the
public markets."^
The particular kind of portable icon wdiich I now exhibit
is in very general use amongst the Russian peasantry.
The wealthy classes wear similar icons, but of a much more
costly character, — some are even of gold. When a peasant
is about to send his son to service in the army, he often
takes from his neck the icon that he and his forefathers
have worn, and places it, with his benediction, on the young
soldier's breast. To the soldier himself the icon becomes a
memento of his country, of his family, of his religion. Of
his country, because it usually bears the effigy of some
Russian saint, very frequently the patron saint, S. Nicholas;
of his family, for this icon may have been an heirloom ; of
his religion, for when about to offer his prayers, he opens his
triptych or diptych, and kneels before it as before a port-
able altar. He carries it, suspended round his neck, through
' Enc>/dop. Brit., art. " Russo-Greck Church."
2 Dr. King, llites and Ceremonies, etc., pp. 8, 33.
RUSSO-CrvEEK rOllTABLE ICONS OF BRASS. ] ] 5
the vicissitudes of a campaign; and wlion, his laltours cn(h'd,
he returns to his native parish, he often hangs tliis cherished
possession upon the iconostasis of liis village church, as a
votive offering to commemorate his preservation.
The examples now exhil)ited may be classed as follows:
triptychs, diptychs, and single plaques, a crucifix, religious
medals. Of the triptychs there are three varieties, — the
first having two smaller leaves which meet in the middle,
and do not overlap, the whole surmounted by an elaborate
crest ; the second having similar leaves, but a very simple
crest; and the third having three leaves of very nearly equal
dimensions. The first and second of these classes have no
external ornamentation; but in the third variety, external
ornament is not unusual. The diptychs have two equal
leaves, each leaf having external ornament. The single
plaques are generally intended for suspension, though not
always, and have usually a crest.
The subjects most frequently represented are events in the
life of the Redeemer, or in the history of the Virgin JMary,
Russian saints with their appropriate symbols, and copies of
certain local pictures of the saints. These local icons have
usually a special name : thus, not to particularise too closely,
there is the icon of Tula, the icon of Vladimir, the icon of
Kazan, of Pskoff, of Smolensk, of Gruz, each icon having its
own legend or history. Sometimes a pious abbot received
permission from the emperor to design a new icon, and this
l)ecame accordingly the icon of the monastery in which he
ruled. Sometimes an icon is said to have been miraculously
given, like that given to the architects of the Kievo-
Pechersky church in 1085. Sometimes an ancient picture
is said to have been miraculously preserved, like that of the
Iberian monastery on JMount Athos, which having been cast
into the sea by a pious widow, to preserve it from the insults
of the iconoclasts, was recovered two centuries afterwards,
a fiery column designating to the monks the precise spot
where it had been cast. These several pictures, of which
there are j)robal)ly forty or fifty, highly venerated in certain
localities, are often reproduced upon these brass tablets, as,
for example, upon No. 4 (figured, see plate), which repre-
sents S. Nicholas of Mojaysk.^
' See plates 7, 8, 9, where the several examples drawn are numbered to cor-
respond witii the numbers in the Appendix to this paper.
116 RUSSO-GREEK PORTABLE ICONS OF BRASS.
Allied to these are certain special icons representing the
Saviour, or the saints, under some particular aspect. No. 13
represents the Saviour as " the Lord God the UavTOKpdroyp";
No. 25 (figured, see plate) is the icon of the Virgin i\Iary,
known as " the comfort of all grieving."
Of the saints represented on these tablets, the most usual
is, as might be expected, S. Nicholas, the patron saint of
Russia, who is commemorated in their calendar on Decem-
ber 6, as " our father Nicholas, bishop of Myra in Lycia, and
wonder-worker." Besides the ordinary Old and New Test-
ament saints, there are many whose very names are strange
and unfamiliar to Eno-lish ears, as S. Boris and S. Glieb and
S. Tychon. But I do not propose to lead you into the wide
and difficult subject of Eussian hagiology ; those who desire
information upon this matter, may be referred to the Rev.
J. M. Neale's General Introduction to the History of the
Holy Eastern Church.
The inscriptions which abound upon these icons are in
Greek or in Sclavonic. In Greek we find, continually re-
curring, the monograms of the name of our Lord, IC and
XC; and those of the Virgin Mary, MP eB. But by far the
greater number of the inscriptions are in Sclavonic, " the
church language of all the Russias and of Moldavia, Walla-
chia, Servia, Bosnia, Montenegro, Sclavonia Proper, Dalma-
tia, and Bulgaria."-^ They usually consist merely of the name
of the saint, contracted in the most arbitrary manner, or of
some short sentence descriptive of a portion of the picture,
as " the Son of God," " the angels of the Lord," and the like;
thouo'h sometimes, as in the case of the crucifix and of the
religious medals, the inscription is a text or a pra3^er.
The costume of some of the figures represented will be
found most interesting. In No. 4 (see plate), the icon of
S.Nicholas of Mojaysk, the Greek ecclesiastical vestments are
admirably shewn. The peculiar " epitrachelion," the equiva-
lent of the Latin stole; the " phaenolioii," or chasuble, of a
form unusual to western eyes, with its rich embroidery; the
"epigonation" (which has no western equivalent), originally, I
believe, an episcopal vestment suspended from the zone, on
the right side, but conferred as a mark of honour on the infe-
riorclergy ; and the"onophorion,"or pall. All these are clearly
shewn in this one tablet. On others may be seen the small
" pateressa," or pastoi-al staff, of the Greek bishop, with its
' Neale. p. 821.
I'lw black parts ofJf?-1 ojc fiUal-
wuiv Hue auwtel Thr iilaU.
mth whuc eiuurid
Pi 7
J jotljmt'.
n 8,
clouds I :ucru fvpn^seraiaq qrau^. at the Z, ^^ -T ^"^ Z ^ "^'^ '""""'^ ^'"^ ""'^««'<^«-> '/
J. Jobbms
PI 9,
Jobbms
RU.SSO-GREEK PORTABLE ICONS OF BRASS. 117
crescent-sliapcd liaudle, the ends of wliicli tire often deco-
rated with serpents' heads.
The subjects from tlic Sacred History are not always
those which are most famihar in western art. AVe have, for
example, the three angels entertained hy Abraham, which,
as the inscription is careful to inform us, is to be regarded
as a kind of symbol of the Holy Trinity; the birth of the
Virgin Mary, Joachim and Anna in the Temple, the resur-
rection of the Lord from Hades, and other suljjects common
in Russo-Greek art, but certainly less frequent amongst our
early pictures.
I am told that many of these brass icons are manufactured
at Tula, " the Russian Birmingham," as Murray calls it in
his Handhooh, — a city one hundred and sixty-nine versts
from Moscow, "famed for its manufactories of firearms and
hardware." A Russian merchant further informs me that
the tablets are carried about the country by pedlars, and by
them exchanged amongst the peasantry for bristles, which
these pedlars collect throughout the villages,
I must not omit to mention that these icons are not in-
tended for personal use only : these, and larger brass tablets,
are hung upon the eastern wall of houses in Russia, and
towards these the prayers of the family are said. In some
churches, near the entrance, a large diptych is placed, con-
taining upon one of its leaves a picture of some incident in
Holy Scripture, and on the other the figure of a saint; and
this diptych is usually kissed by the worshippers on their
entrance into the buildino-.
Many of these religious pictures found their way into this
country immediately after the Russian war. Some were
taken from the bodies of the Russian soldiers after the well-
known battles of those campaigns. One examjDle (No. 5)
was taken l)y a captain of the Guards from the neck of a
dead Russian after the battle of Inkerman, and was presented
by him to our associate, Mr. Cecil Brent. Others were taken
from the houses of the peasants ; and some, I fear, were plun-
dered from churches. (See also Appendix, Nos. 9 and 10.)
Of the date of these specimens I can say nothing that will
be satisfactory or conclusive. Those examples which are
decorated with enamel are considered to be the most ancient.
By far the greater part of those before us are, or have been,
so decorated. I am told that few, if any, of these liave a
118 RUSSO-GllEEK PORTABLE ICONS OF BRASS.
higher antiquity, notwithstanding their archaic appoarance,
than the year 1700. But the unwonted character of the
inscriptions, the contracted Greek, the strange forms of the
Sclavonic letters, the Byzantine designs, and the general air
of antiquity which many of these examples possess, might
have led one to assign some at least to a period more remote.
On the other hand, the unchangeable character of Greek eccle-
siastical art must be borne in mind ; repeating, as it does,
age after age, the forms familiar to the earliest painters.
T beg to offer a detailed Hst of the subjects represented
on the whole of the twenty-nine examples exhibited.
Detailed Catalogue of Busso-Greek Portable Icons in Brass, exhihited
before the British Archmological Associa.tion, 27 March, 1867.
I am aware that the classifieation here adopted is not exhaustive,
and that there are other forms besides those here eniimerated. For
example, at the Museum of Practical Geology in Jermyn-street, is a
Russo-Greek icon havrng fotir leaves. It is about six inches in height,
and, when unfolded, about sixteen inches long. Each leaf is divided,
crosswise, into four compartments of equal size, each compartment
having a separate subject. The upper part of each leaf contains also a
subject under a kind of ogee arch. The ground is filled in with a dark
blue enamel. In the collection at Abbotsford there is also a four-leaved
portable icon. It should be borne in mind that this detailed list refers
only to the examples exhibited.
Class I. — Triptychs having two small leaves which meet in the middle
of the centre plate, the whole surmounted by an elaborate crest.
Two examples, Nos. 1, 2.
No. 1 (figured, see plate 7). On the centre plate the Virgin Mary
represented in glory, a nimbus round the head, the hands extended ;
in the right hand a sceptre terminated by a fleur de lis ; on either
side a group of saints. This icon is probably allied to No. 25. Dex-
ter plate divided horizontally into two compartments, — upper, entry
into Jerusalem ; lower, Joachim and Anna in the Temple. Sinister
panel similarly divided,— upper, the raising of Lazarus ; lower, the
ascension of our Lord. The crest consists of a panel on which is
represented tlie subject of the three angels entertained by Abraham
(Genesis xviii) ; above, on a small plate, the sudariutn, with the
portrait of the Lord ; on either side a cherubic figure having six
wings. This sudarium, or, as it is called in the Gi'eek church, " the
icon of our Lord not made with hands," is that of Abgarus, king
of Edessa : its translation from Edessa, in 944, under Constantine
RUSSO-GREEK PORTABLE ICONS OF BRASS. 1 1 [)
I'orphyrogenitus, is conimemoi'ateJ in the Greek calcmlur on Au-
gust IG. This example retains considerable remains of enamel.
No. 2. The centre plate of a similarly arranged triptych. The half-
figure of a venerable person, S. Nicholas, with flowing beard and
moustache ; a nimbus round the head ; the right hand raised in
benediction, whilst the left holds a book of the Gospel ensigned
with a cross with three beams (the form called by Mrs. Jameson,
History of our Lord, p. 323, fig. 246, the papal cross) ; the robe
richly embroidered. On the dexter side a small figure of the
Saviour issuing from a cloud. On the sinister side a similar figure
of the Virgin Mary. Above each figure its name. The crest as
in No. 1.
Class II. — Triptychs having two small leaves which meet in the middle
of the centre plate ; surmounted by a single crest, which is in
all the examples enumerated, the sudarium. The folding plates
of all have the same figures enumerated in No. 3. Eight ex-
amples, Nos. 3-10.
No. 3 {figured, see plate). Upon the centre plate S. Nicholas, as in
No. 2. Each folding plate is divided into three compartments
horizontally ; in each compartment are two figures of saints,
whose names are inscribed in Sclavonic letters. Dexter plate, —
1, SS. Peter and Micbael ; 2, SS. George and Basil ; 3, SS. Peter
and John. Sinister plate, — 1, SS. Cyril and Paul ; 2, SS. Gregory
and Matthew ; 3, SS and
No. 4 {figured, see plate). On the centre plate a special icon,
S. Nicholas of Mojaysk ; a full length standing figure bearing in
his right hand a sword, in his left hand a church. He is richly
vested. On his right and left are half-figures of the Saviour and
the Virgin Mary issuing from clouds, as in Nos. 2 and 3. The
dexter folding plate alone remains.
No. 5. On the centre plate S. Nicholas, as in No. 3, though from a
different mould.
No. 6. A variety of No. 3.
No. 7. On the centre plate a female figure with a nimbus, holding
before her breast a cross in her right hand ; in her left hand is the
Gospel. This is, in all probability, the icon of Pekow, represent-
ing the Virgin Mary. The small half-figures on either side are :
dexter, S. Philip ; sinister, S. Michael.
No. 8. On the centre plate the annunciation to the Virgin Mary.
The angel Gabriel on the dexter side. A ray of light falls from
heaven upon the standing figure of the Virgin, and in the ray the
holy dove descends. The background is filled with architectural
ornament.
No. 9 {figured, sec plate). On the centre plate, the birth of the
120 RUSSO-GREEK PORTABLE ICONS OF BRASS.
Virgin !Mary (commemorated, in the Greek calendar, on Septem-
ber 8) ; and also, on the dexter side of the subject, the iutroduc-
tion to the Temple (commemorated November 21). The archi-
tectural ornament is very elegant. This triptych was taken from
the body of a Russian soldier in the valley of Inkerman.
No. 10 appears to have been gilt. The centre plate bears three
standing figures, fall length, each with a nimbus. The centre
figure is S. Nicholas. This triptych was taken by a French soldier
from a Russian priest at Yenikale.
Class III. — Triptychs having three leaves of very nearly equal dimen-
sions, and without a crest. Three examples, Nos. 11-13.
No. 11 (^figured, see plate). On the centre plate the three angels
entertained by Abraham (Genesis xviii) ; the angels are seated
round a table ; each bears a pilgrim's, or perhaps a bishop's staff ;
upon the table are three cups ; in the centre cup are two cakes of
bread ; above is a Sclavonic inscription indicating that this picture
is a symbol of the Holy Trinity. On the dexter plate the crucifixion;
the Saviour extended upon the cross ; the title bears the mono-
grams, ic and xc ; at the ends of the beam of the cross, in Sclavonic,
" The Sou of God"; above are two angels, and this inscription,
" The angels of our Lord"; in the midst, between the monograms,
the sudarium and the sacred monograms repeated ; two standing
figures are depicted on either side of the cross ; on the dexter,
S. Mary Magdalene and the Virgin Mother; on the sinister,
S. John and S. Longinus, their names above their heads (S. Longi-
nus is here only designated NOIN, a soldier : Longinus, " the centu-
rion who stood by the cross," is commemorated in the Greek
calendar on June 16). On the sinister plate, the resurrection of
the Lord out of Hades ; the figure of the Saviour is surrounded
by an aureole ; saints, each with a nimbus round the head,
attend Him ; one saint is crowned ; the Saviour, with His right
hand, leads forth another saint. On the outer side of the dexter
plate, in an ornamented circle, are the instruments of the cruci-
fixion and the sacred monograms.
The plates are all adorned with enamel. Two loops, for suspen-
sion, are attached to the centi-e plate.
No. 12. Very similar in style and execution to No. 11. On the
centre plate, the resurrection of the Lord from Hades, as on the
sinister plate of No. 11. On the dexter plate, the ascension of the
Lord ; the ascending Saviour, within an aureole, resting on clouds
supported by two angels ; two other angels blow trumpets ; below
are the Virgin and the aiDostles. The inscriptions are, " The
angels of the Lord," ^' ftrjrrjp 6eov,'' "Apostles of the Lord." On
sinister plate, the birth uf the Virgin Mary, as on the centre plate
RUSSO-GREEK RORTABLE ICONS OF BRASS. 121
of No. 9. On the outer side of tlie dexter plate the instruments of
the crucifixion, as in No. 11, with the addition of some indication
of Jerusalem in the backpfronnd.
All the plates adorned with enamel.
No. 13. On the centre plate a special icon, "The Lord God the
lIoi'To/.YJaTit'/)"; a half-k'ngth figure of the Holy Saviour; round the
head a cruciform nimbus bearing the letters o u)i>. On either side
of the head the monograms i"c and xc ; the right hand raised in
benediction ; the left hand holds the open Gospel inscribed, in
Sclavonic, " Come to me all ye who labour." Dexter plate, the
Virgin Mary with nimbus; on either side of which are the mono-
grams MP and Gb ; a star upon her forehead, and two upon her
breast ; her hands raised towards the central figure. Sinister
plate, S. John Baptist in his raiment of camel's hair, flowing beard
and hair, head surrounded by a nimbus. In the Rev. J. M. Neale's
translation of the Greek calendar, S. John Baptist has three
festivals, — his conception, September 23 ; his nativity, June 24 ;
his decollation, August 29.
Class IV. — Diptychs. Those in the present collection are all small,
consisting of two equal plates, each having a ring for suspen-
sion, and sometimes having a metal loop and pin for keeping
the leaves closed. The outer sides of these diptychs have on
one leaf the instruments of the crucifixion ; on the other, an
ornament, the centre of which is not unlike the Tudor rose.
The enamel, in larger or smaller proportion, generally remains.
Six examples, Nos. 14-19,
No. 14 {figured, see i^late). Dexter plate, a special icon. The Virgin
and child, framed as in a picture ; on either side inscriptions ;
below, two saints, each with a nimbus pointing upwards to the
picture. The dexter figure is S. ; sinister, S. Theodore. On
the sinister plate, S. Nicholas, in a similar border, holding a book ;
two half-figures, one on either side.
Nos. 1.5, 16. Duplicates of No. 14.
No. 17 (fil/ured, see plate). The same subjects as No. 14, but the
figure of S. Nicholas has no border.
Nos. 18, 19. Duplicates of No. 17.
Class V.— Single plates for suspension. Six examples, Nos. 20-25.
No. 20. A quadrangular plate, rather wider at the upper than at
the lower part ; the enamel remains. In a large circle are six
smaller circles, each containing a single figure, grouped around a
central circle in which is depicted the subject described above, as
exhibited on the centre plate of No. 11. The upper angles of the
plate are filled in by small figures of cherubs with two wings ; the
lower angles by a rose. A vine bearing grapes fills up the inter-
122 EUSSO-GREEK PORTABLE ICONS OF BRASS.
stices between the circles, its uppermost tendrils passing through
a crown. This is the only uninscribed plate in the collection ;
perhaps it may have formed part of a small coflTer.
No. 21 {figured, see plate). A quadrangular plate surmounted by a
crest, the sudarium, at the back of which is the usual loop for sus-
pension. In the centre is a half-figure of S. Nicholas, fully robed,
and holding in his left hand the Gospel, to which he points with
his right hand, the fingers in an attitude of benediction. There is
a small figure on either side, each holding a cross before his breast.
Dexter, S. Tychon ; sinister, S. Michael.
No. 22. A similar plate with a large figure of S. Nicholas in the
centre. The small figures in this example are the Holy Saviour
and the Virgin Mother.
No. 23. A half-figure of the Virgin Mary with a starry nimbus,
holding on her right arm a whole length figure of the Holy Child
stretching out his arms to embrace her ; his head surrounded by
a cruciform nimbus. The sacred monograms as usual.
No. 24 (figured, see plate). Two equestrian figures, each with a
nimbus and a conical cap. The dexter figure, S. Glieb, is youthful,
and bears in his right hand a small banner ; the sinister figure,
S. Boris, wears a beard and moustache, and carries in his right
hand a drawn sword. These are two brothers, princes, sons of
Vladimir, martyred in 1015. Their translation is commemorated
in the Russian Church on May 2. " The great Prince Glieb," as
he is called in the Russian calendar, is commemorated also ou
Sept. 5. (See Neale, p. 789, note x.)
No. 25 {figured, see plate). A special icon, the Virgin Mary as "the
comfort of all grieving". The Virgin holds in her hands branches
of palm (?) ; on either side are saints-; above, in the clouds of
heaven, the Holy Saviour.
Class VI. — Plaque not intended for suspension. One example. No. 26.
No. 26. Half-figure of the Virgin with a starry nimbus, holding on
her left arm a three-quarter figure of the Holy Child, around
whose head, within a plain nimbus, appears to be the cro\\Ti of
thorns.
Class VII. — Crucifix. One example.
No. 27. The feet of the crucified Saviour rest on the scahellam ;
above the head are two angels descending ; between them the suda-
rium; at the base of the cross a skull, and the letters 7, a, i.e., VoX-
r/oOa. Upon the cross is incised a hymn of the Church, repeated,
in the fourth week in Lent, in commemoration of the holy cross.
The words, translated literatim and Uneatim, are these :
" King of Glory,
The Holy Crucifixion
HUSSO-GREEK PORTABLE ICONS OF BRASS. 123
To the Cross, Thine
We bow down, 0 Lord, and Tliy Holy Resurrection
We gh)rify."
Class VIII. — Rehgious medals, Two examples, Nos. 28, 29.
No. 28. A pectoral cross. On the obverse the cross, lance, and reed,
surmounted by a sponge, and these inscriptions :
" King of glory,
Jesus Christ,
Son of God,
VIKU.
It is worthy of observation, in connexion with this inscription,
that in the Rev. J. M. Neale's account of the office of the " Pro-
thesis" (General Introdudiov., p. 342), one of the small loaves
employed in that office is figured. It is flat and round, like a piece
of mone}", and has a square projection rising from it, on which are
stamped these letters,
IC I xc
NI I KA
that is, of course, " Jesus Christ conquers." In the Constantino-
politan liturgy there is a slight variation in the inscription, IHG
being substituted for the ic.
On the reverse of the medal, in Sclavonic letters, an evening
prayer, usually repeated before sleep. Literally thus (a version of
Psalm \xviu, Exurgat Deus, "Let Cod arise"), — "Let God arise
and dispel His enemies : and may all hating Him fly from Him.
Like smoke let them disappear : and like wax melts from the face
of the fire, so let perish the demons from the face of those loving
God, and signing themselves (with the sign of the cross)."
No. 29. A smaller pendant medal with a similar design, and with
the same inscription.
As the subject is one not familiar to English readers, it may be as
well to subjoin a list of the principal icons of the Virgin Mary, extracted
from the Rev. J. M. Neale's Calendar of the Russian Church, with the
days on which they are commemorated, — the icon of Kostroma, March
14 ; of Iberian Monastery, March 31 ; of Kievo-Pechersky, May 3 ; of
Vladimir, Jane 23 ; of Kazan, July 8 ; of PskofF, July 16 ; of Smolensk,
July 28 ; of Paletz, August 13 ; of Donsk, August 19 ; of Gruz, August
22 ; of Vladimir, August 26 ; of Kazan, October 22.
Of the objects exhibited, Nos, 5 and 22 belong to Mr. Cecil Brent ;
No. 12 to Mr. Cato. Nos. 6, 13, 15, 16, 18, 19, are kindly lent by Mr.
Lincoln. Nos. 11, 12, 20, are said to have been procured from Russian
prisoners confined in Lewes Gaol. Nos. 1, 2, 3, 4, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 13,
14, 17, 20, 21, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, are from my own collection.
124
ON THE HISTORY OF ST. IMAEY'S COLLEGIATE
CHURCH IN HASTINGS CASTLE.
BY EDWARD LEVIEN, ESQ., M.A., F.S.A., HON. SEC.
The excellent paper wliich has already appeared in the
Sussex Archceological Collections (vol. xiii, pp. 132-17.9), and
the incidental notices which are scattered at intervals
throughout that journal, respecting the College and Priory
of Hastings and the Priory of Warbleton, have set forth so
many details concerning them, that I shall not attempt to
add anything to their statements in regard to those events
which have been already duly ascertained and authenticated.
As some few facts, however, appear still somewhat obscure
in reference to the early history of St. Mary's, I venture to
hope that the speculations in w^hich I am about to indulge
concerning such points as have not yet been quite satisfac-
torily settled, will be fiivourably received, if not altogether
on account of their conclusiveness (as many, doubtless, will
dissent from them), yet at any rate for their brevity; since
I know, from dire experience, what an infliction a long dis-
sertation is, which, like Pope's " needless Alexandrine, drags
its slow length along," and w^earies the patience of every one
who hears it, except that of the learned but somewhat im-
pulsive and long-winded author himself. Referring, there-
fore, those whom it may concern to the valuable publication
which I have mentioned, for all the known facts concerning
the history of our subject, I will endeavour to elucidate some
few matters upon which considerable doubt still continues
to exist.
And, first, it appears that there is much uncertainty both
as to the founder of the church, and as to the time when it
was built and endowed. Some writers are inclined to attri-
bute it to the Saxon period, although I have not been able
to ascertain the precise grounds upon which they arrive at
that conclusion; for be it remembered that this paper relates
only to the ecclesiastical estal)lishment of St. Mary's, and
not at all to the general history and antiquity of the mili-
tary portion of the Castle. I myself can discover nothing
which points to anything earlier than a Norman origin, and
ST. Mary's collegiate church. ] 25
my belief that it is Norman rests upon the following grounds.
It is well known that William I granted to Rol)ert C'ouiiL
of Eu the Castlerv of Hastino-s, as a reward for his haviiK^
been one of the chief counsellers of the monarch's successful
invasion of this kingdom. Now in 109.3-4, which was the
7th William II, we learn that not only w^as the church of
St. Mary, in the Castle, standing, hut that it was in ordinary
use for ecclesiastical purposes. Matthew Paris, in his llls-
toria Anglorum, writing of the year 1093, says, "anno quo-
que sub eodem convenientibus totius Anglioe episcopis,
Thomas Eboracensis Episcopus, Anselmum Cantuariensem
electum pridie nonas Decembris consecravit antistitem";
thus fixing the precise day of the installation of the arch-
bishop. Anselm, then, having been consecrated archbishop
of Canterbury on the 4th of December, 1093, in February
1094, in consequence of William's having determined upon
an expedition into Normandy, the king und the court were
assembled at Hastings. It is, perhaps, in a slight degree
" travelling out of the record," if I pause here for a minute
to call attention to the " manners and customs" of this
period, and shew what a fashionable w^ateriug-place was
in the time of William Rufus ; so as to afford archaeologists
an opportunity of comparing the tout ensemble of the fre-
quenters of Hastings during his reign, with the appearance
and bearino^ of those who visit it in these more enliohtened
days.
The following, then, is the description given of Hastings,
in the year 1094, by the Dean of Chichester, who, as he tells
us, derives his knowledge of the customs of the age from
Eadmer, William of Malmesbury, Henry of Huntingdon,
and Ordericus Vitalis. " It was," he says, " a scene of gaiety;
and while the smiths w^ere repairing their armour, the young
courtiers paraded in the fashionable attire of the age. Tlioy
wore tunics with deep sleeves, and mantles with long trains.
Their caps or bonnets were of the richest fur, adorned wath
precious stones or gold. The girdles w^hich bound their
doublets to the body were adorned wdth clasps like birds'
beaks. Their cloaks and mantles were of the finest cloth.
Their shoes were remarkable, being peaked, with loug, sharp
points stuffed with tow, and twisted to imitate a ram's horn
or the coils of a serpent; gold and silver chains attached
them to their knees. We arc not surprised when we hear
18G7 17
126 ST. mary'.s collegiate chuech
lliat thus shod, their gait appeared to be affected, that they
came tripping rather than walking, and that the frequenters
of AVilliam's court should shew but little reverence to their
s})intual pastors and masters, meeting them with a free and
easy nod instead of tendering a humble obeisance. All this
offended Ansclm ; but he was most provoked with what
was a new fashion among the Normans. The young men
appeared w^ith their long hair divided in front, and curled.
Eadmer, moreover, mentions it as a fact, that they actually
coml)ed it every day. Their hair fell in ringlets down their
backs, and was often lengthened by the addition of false
curls. They had also permitted their beards to grow. AVhen
Lent commenced, the archbishop denounced the prevalent
fashion, and declared that none should receive absolution
who did not clip their hair, and shave off their beards. The
bishop of Rochester (Gundulf) concurred. I believe that a
successor of his, in these modern days, adopted similar views
with regard to the clerical votaries of St. Barbatus; and
although, perhaps, he w^ould not have gone so far as to deny
them absolution, yet he was said to be extremely strict in
tonsorial matters, and to enforce very close shaving upon all
ecclesiastics in his jurisdiction. I do not know whether those
opinions upon this point are shared by his brethren on the
episcopal bench; but in William's time it appears that" Gun-
dulf, bishop of Eochester, and Ealph, bishop of Chichester,
were the only two among the English bishops who maintained
the cause of Anselm." So that in those early days the bishop
of our diocese w^as opposed to clerical chignons and ring-
lets, for, as Dr. Hook tells us, cjuoting from the life of Wulf-
stan in the Anglia Sacra, " Wulfstan, the noble-hearted
Anglo-Saxon bishop, being a practical man, used with his
own hands to poll the heads of those who would submit to
it; for which purpose he kept a little knife, which also
served him for trimming his nails or cleaning his books.
Those ^^'llo would not accept him as a barber, he lectured
for their effeminacy, and threatened them openly with God's
judgment"; or, to use the words of William of Malmesbury,
" ille vitiosos, et prsesertim eos qui crinem pascerent insec-
tari" (" he was wont to be very bitter against the immoral,
and especially so against those who cherished their hair"),
which plainly shews that he thought those who cultivated
tlowin<^'- locks were even more deserving of episcopal censure
IN HASTINGS CASTLE. 127
than those who led vicious lives ; and he assigned as a reason
for this, that men who imitated women in tlie growth of
their hair oiiglit to blush for themselves, for they would be
of no more use than women in defending their country
against invatlers from over the sea; and oiii' learned Vice-
President, Mr. Planche, shews ns how general the feeling of
the Normans was against " curled darlings" in those days,
by pointing out to us, and remarking upon, their closely
cropped polls in the Bayeux tapestry.
But to return from this digression to the history of St.
Mary's Collegiate Church. It was, as we have seen, certainly
used for ecclesiastical purposes in 10.94; for in that year
Eobert Bloet, the royal chaplain, was consecrated there by
Anselm as bishop of Lincoln. Eadmer, in his Hlstoria No-
vorum, gives the following account of the proceedings upon
the occasion: "Evolutis de hinc aliquantis diebus ex pr?e-
cepto Regis omnes fere episcopi una cum principibus Anglifc
ad Hastinges convenerunt, ipsum regem in Normanniam
transfretaturum sua benedictione et concursu prosecuti.
A'^enit et pater Anselmus suis quam maximo orationibus per
marina pericula Regem protegendo ducturus. Morati vero
sunt ibi Rex et Principes plus uno mense, vento transitum
Eegi prohibente. In qua mo?-(l Anselmus sacravit in Eccle-
sia sancUe Dei genitricis Marice quce est in ipso Casfello,
Rohertum ad regimen EcclesicB Lincolniensis, ministrantibus
sibi in hoc officio septeni de suffraganeis episcopis suis."
The church, then, was evidently founded before 10.94, and
is said to be "in ipso castello" (in or within the very Castle
itself). And the next question, the right solution of which
solves the first, is, who was its founder 1
In answering this we must unfortunately rely entirely
upon second-hand evidence, as the original deed of founda-
tion is lost; or if it is still in existeuce, it has not yet been
discovered. We have, however, I think, sufficient proof to
shew that it was founded by Robert Earl of Eu, who flourished
during the reign of William the Conqueror, and died in
1090, which was the 4th of William 11. Anselm (I mean,
of course, the French writer, not the anti-hair- and-beard-
grovving archbishop), in his Ilistoire genealogique et chrono-
logique de France (vol. ii, p. 494), gives us a short memoir
of this nobleman, which he has compiled from fuller accoun
of him in tlie Tlisfoi-ia' Normannor'nn Sryiplorcx Aritj^^^^<^^~''i:^
128 ST. mary's collegiate chukch
In this latter work, to which I have myself referred, he is
frequently noticed, both in the Gesta GuUdmi Ducis Nor-
mannorum et Regis Anglorum, by William of Poitiers, arch-
deacon of Lisieux, and in the llistoria Ecdesiastica of
Ordericus Vitalis, who were both of them contemporaries of
the Count of Eu. By these writers he is lauded not only as
a valiant soldier, but as a man who was eminent for his
abilities even among the bishops and abbots of the period ;
and as beino- one of the most distino-uished of those who
" were mighty in the splendour of great liberality, conspi-
cuous for their zeal in religion, and in their practice of all
sorts and kinds of goodness." Now we know that this illus-
trious personage was not only given to found and endow
churches and abbeys himself, Ijut that he came of a church
foundin<T and endowing, or, as it would probably be called
in these days, a " serious" family. Thus his father, William
the Bastard of Normandy, founded and endowed the church
of Notre Dame at Eu; and his mother, Lezieline, the
daughter of Turketil, lord of Turqueville in Normandy,
founded the abbey of St. Peter at Dive. His brother Hugh,
who was bishop of Lisieux, built a monastery in his episcopal
city, and completed, and was a great benefactor to, the
cathedral there ; while Count Eobert himself, in 105 6, founded
the abbey of Treport, on the sea, near Eu; contributed
lareelv to his mother's ecclesiastical establishment at Dive,
granted his forest of Espinay to the abbey of St. Catherine
at Piouen, and took an active part in the foundation of the
abbey of St. Stephen at Caen ; while his name appears among
those of the lay witnesses to the confirmation charter of
William I, by which, in 1069, he regrants the priory of
Deerhurst in Gloucestershire, with its land and possessions,
as it had been originally granted in the time of Edward the
Confessor, of St. Denis in France.^
But not only do the antecedents of Count Robert of Eu
render it probable that he may have founded the Church of
St. Mary in the Castle at Hastings, but one of the records of
the Court of Chancery (formerly in the Tower of London,
but now transferred to the Pubhc Record Office) proves, I
think, beyond a doubt that he was the founder, and not, as
has been very often stated, merely its great benefactor and
refounder. The record to which I refer occurs in a roll en-
' Printed iu Dugdale's .Uonasticon, London, 1823, vol. iv, p. 665,
I\ HASTINGS CASTLE. 1:21)
titled a "Visitation of the Free Chapel within the Cattle of
Hastings," and is styled " the foundation, or confirrajition of
the foundation or ordination of the Chapel of Hastings, and
the prebends of the same, by Henry Earl of Eu." Now this
charter has hitherto been stated to be of the time of
Henry II, and to contain a list of the grants and benefac-
tions made to the church by the second Henry Earl of Eu,
who flourished during Henry H's reign, and (lied in 1183.
But 1 venture to think that the words used in the document
itself, which is undated, indicate plainly that it is of the
time of Henry I, or, at the latest, of that of Stephen ; and
that the Count d'Eu, by whom the grants were made, was
Henry the first of that name, and not the second.
In the first place, then, the following passages occur in
the deed : " Whereas it behoveth that we should not only be
successors to those things which descend to us by hereditary
right, but that we should more especially be heirs of the
religion of our forefathers; therefore I will that those holy
places and churches which my progenitors have founded
should be venerated and exalted. Now, although I am not
able to augment the benefices pertaining to such places so
liberally as I should wish to do, 1 am at least desirous, as it
becometh me to be, that those things which are left there
by my ancestors should be j^reserved entire. I have, there-
fore, considered it proper and useful that the canons of the
same place (viz. of the Church of St. Mary of Hastings) and
my barons being called together, I should order to be made
known, in presence of all, what my father, or rather my
grandfather, E[obert] Earl of Augo (or Eu) gave and granted
in alms to those who were first appointed brethren of the
prebends"; and after this, in reciting previous grants, Earl
Henry says, "thus R[obert] Earl of Eu, the founder and
builder of the church"; here stating clearly that his grand-
father was the very builder and founder of the church, and
not, as some suppose (upon what ground I confess I am at
a loss to imagine), merely its rebuilder and refounder. Now
the grandfather of the first Henry d'Eu was Robert, whereas
the grandfather of the second Henry was this very Henry
the first ; and, therefore, if the deed had been drawn by the
second Henry, he could not have called Robert his grand-
father. ^
' There is a translation of this charter in the British Museum, in Additional
MSS. 15,662, f. 171, but it is very inaccurate. It gives the date as of the rcigu
130 ST. Mary's collegiate church
Havincr now oot throiioli this chronolooical and genealo-
gical quagmire, which I fear must appear to savour some-
what of the intricacy of that well-known query, " If Dick's
father is John's son, what relation is Dick to John 1" I
will merely add that one of the witnesses to this deed is
called " Hugh the dean," which proves that Thomas a Becket
could not have been the first dean ; for Becket's appoint-
ment took place about 1157, and there is no Dean Hugh
mentioned after his time. This, then, is another, as I think,
irrefraoable argument that the charter we have been consi-
• TT T T
dcring is of a date anterior to Henry 11.
I shall now, however, proceed to the consideration of
another point connected with the history of St. Mary's in
the Castle, which is also somewhat of a o-iix, and that is the
period at which it was removed from its original position to
the spot which it afterwards occupied, and where only a few-
ruins now remain to indicate to us what it once was. That
it was so removed is beyond a doubt, as I hope to prove by
the following observations.
House tells us that "in 1094 William II held a great
council in the Castle of Hastings, which stood below the cliff,
upon a site which the sea afterw^ards overtlow^ed"; for the
comparatively modern fort or castle erected by William the
Conqueror was a distinct building from the Saxon castle
upon the cliff, and was situated, to use the words of the
petition of the Dean and Chapter to Edward III, " infra
claustruni quod per frequentes inundationes maris pro ma-
jor! parte devastatur"; which proves that the chapel then
stood below the claustrirm, or barrier, so to speak, which was
then, for the greater part, destroyed by the sea. In the fifth
year of this king, therefore, they ol)tained the well-known
royal charter empowering them to enclose the Castle and its
precincts with walls, so as to secure the church from the
irruptions of the sea, which ultimately destroyed so much
of the town that, as Mr. Durrant Cooper informs us, " in the
will of Eichard Meeching (143G),A11 Saints' Church is called
of Henry VI ; calls the " Comes de Augo," or Eu, the Earl of Anjou ; and
whereas it styles the Earl correctly as " Henry" throughout the body of the
document, it designates him in the attesting clause as Count "Hugh". A trans-
lation of the inquisition of 2 Edward I is in the same volume, at t. 179; of the
charter of the 25th and 26th Henry VI, securing the jurisdiction to the Bishop
of Chichester, in Additional .MSS. 15,6(5.3, f. 155; and the Inquisitio ad quod
damnum of 4th I'.dward III, granting the licence to the Dean and Chapter to
enclose the Castle, in Additional MSf^. 15,664, f, 107.
IN HASTINGS CASTLE. ] ;a
tliG new church" — a fact wliicli, added to others that he
ineiitioiis, seems, and most justly so, to afford "eouelusive
proof that the okl part of the town stood seaward of tlie
present streets, and that hence is to l)e found the reason
why so few remains have been brought to light." But it
was not only the inroads of the sea that involved a great
part of Hastings in ruin, for in the 2nd of Eichard II (1378)
the French burnt it ; and we are told in the charter of
Edward, that "the aforesaid free cliapel, from want of enclo-
sure of the Castle aforesaid, which by frequent inundations
of the sea is for the greater part destroyed, on account of
this is looked upon as a derelict by divers evil-doers; and
often before these times, as well by night and by day, had
been broken and robbed, the reliques, ornaments, and trea-
sures of the same taken and carried away, and the ministers
of the said chapel beaten, wounded, and evilly treated,"
The seal of the College, which is figured both in maps, and
as an illustration to Mr. Turner's paper referred to at the
commencement of this essay, bears the date 22 Edward III,
that is A.D, 1349; and it was, I should conjecture, during
the early part of this king's reign, that the building was
removed from its ancient site to the old castle on the cliff.
If this were the case, I imagine that the destruction of the
ancient church may have been completed by the French in
the invasion to which I have referred above, i.e., a century
later than the date assigned b}'' Mr. Durrant Cooper in his
excellent dissertation upon Hastings Eape, Castle, and town,
in the second volume of the Arclup.ological Collections, as
the commencement of the decay of the military portion of
the Castle. He justly observes that, "in Richard II, when
the French burnt a portion of the town and church, the
Castle was useless as a protection"; and he adds "that the
fifth, sixth, and seventh earls of Eu resided for a long time
at their Chateau d'Eu, and founded many monastic esta-
blishments in Normandy; and it is most probable that Hast-
ings Castle was neglected, or fell into decay, in the latter
half of the twelfth century or the commencement of the
thirteenth." It has been already pointed out that the archi-
tecture of the chancel-arch indicates a date somewhat ante-
rior to that which I have assigned; still the statements con-
tained in the documents to which I have referred, seem to
me so precise and positive, that if the arch still standing (I
132 ST. Mary's collegiate church
mean, of course, that portion of it wliieli is original) is of the
very commencement of the fourteenth century, it must be
part of the work which l)eIonged to the older church, and
have been removed to its present position at the granting
of the charter, 5th Edward III.
About five and twenty years after the invasion of the
French, the church begnn to be neglected, for ]\Ir. I'urner
tells us that in the 7th Henry IV (1408), the commissioners
sent down to examine into the state of the building, etc.,
reported that its rents, profits, and other emoluments, even
though liberally aided by the ofi'erings of the faithful, had
become insufficient for its reparation and support, — a state-
ment which fully proves that at this time the fabric was in
a dilapidated state, and stood in sore need of repair. It
seems that the church, or " Eoyal Free Chapel," as it was
also called, on account of its claim to be independent of
episcopal and other ecclesiastical jurisdiction, save that
which was prescribed in its original foundation charter,
maintained a struggle for existence for some years; for we
hear of " its continually decreasing revenues," and that it
was involved in the quarrels and collisions which so con-
stantly took place at this period between the crown and the
ecclesiastical authorities with regard to their respective
rights over free chapels. At length, in 1480, it was arranged
that the chapel and canons should be under the same eccle-
siastical jurisdiction and visitation as the other clerical esta-
blishments of the diocese; and various points as to their
patronage were settled in a manner satisfactory both to the
royal and episcopal disputants.
The time at which St. Mary's became a parish church is
another matter upon which some doubt has arisen. It may,
I think, perhaps be referred to about the period just men-
tioned; for we know that soon after 1480 the deanery of
the college was endowed with one prebend; that the dean
had a residence, lands, certain money payments, and allow-
ances granted to him, and also "the aclvowson of the vicar-
age of 8t. Mary in the Castle," which, as Mr. Turner observes,
" was then called in the Castle, but which must surely mean
within its precincts." In confirmation of this he quotes a
grant of the rectory in 1549, in which the church is styled
St. Mary "prope Castrum de Hastings,'' and adds, " of which
{i.e., the old collegiate church actually in the Castle) the
IN HASTINGS CASTLE. 133
present church of St. Mary is the substitute, loi- no traces
are to be found of a second church in (that is, ivithin) the
Castle buildings, and to which a parochial district was
attached." In the 30th Henry VIII (1538) all colleges, free
chapels, chantries, hospitals, fraternities, with their lands,
tenements, and hereditaments, were, as we know, seized l)y
the crowii ; and Sir Anthony Brown, K.G., who was standard-
bearer to the king, was presented by his royal master with
the site of, and all the rights appertaining to, the free chapel
of St. Mary in the Castle. In 1721 these were conveyed by
Sir Anthony Brown's descendant (Anthony, sixth Viscount
Montagu) to Sir Thomas Webster; and their subserjucnt
history is so well known, that there is no need of my reca-
pitulating it here.
The parish of St. Mary in the Castle was without any
place of public worship from the dissolution until the year
1825, when the present church was erected by Thomas Pel-
ham, second Earl of Chichester, a worthy ancestor of the
noble President of this Hastings Congress, and was conse-
crated in 1828 by Dr. Carr, bishop of the diocese, and after-
wards of Worcester. It is still called St. Mary's in the
Castle ; and when we ourselves, and the buildings by which
we are surrounded, shall become subjects of discussion for
archcEological societies, antiquaries will haply be very much
puzzled to decide why the modern edifice rejoices in its
title, and will be employed in tracing a connexion between
structures which have no more to do with each other, cither
locally or architecturally, than Tenterden Church steeple has
to do with the Goodwin Sands.
In conclusion, I have only once more to add, that I have
purposely abstained from entering into any of the well-
nscertained and authenticated events connected with St.
Mary's in the Castle, as they have all been so admirably col-
lected and set forth by Mi\ Durrant Cooper, Mr. Turner,
and other members of the well-known Archaeological Society
which has done such valuable service in elucidating the his-
tory and antiquities of this county; and the title of my
paper may, therefore, be regarded, perhaps, as somewhat of
a misnomer ; but the few suorsrestions which I have made,
and the arguments I have advanced, are put forward with
all due deference to the greater knowledge possessed by the
gentlemen whom T have named, as well as by some of their
18G7 13
134 ON THE BAYEUX TAPESTRY,
colleagues, when compared with the limited light which I
have been able to throw upon the subject. I hope, should
I have committed any error, no one of them will be afraid
to act as a '' pJafjosus Orhilius," and to give me a hearty rap
over the knuckles if I deserve it.
ON THE BAYEUX TAPESTRY.
BY J. U. PI.ANCIIE, ESQ., SOMERSET HERALD, V.P.
It is now some fifteen or sixteen years since the library
committee of the Society of Antiquaries paid me the com-
pliment of requesting me to write a notice of the Bayeux
tapestry, to accompany the engravings of it, from the accu-
rate drawings of Mr. Alfred Stothard, published as early as
1819, in the Vetusta Moymmenta. In reply, I begged it
might be distinctly understood that, with every wish to
assist the Council, or oblige the Society, by any means in
my humble power, I could not undertake the serious task
of writing such a critical history of this important relic as I
felt ought to be issued by the Society of Antiquaries of Lon-
don. The time requisite for the researches was not at my
disposal ; and to make a mere resume of all the controversy
that has appeared, or a digest of all the conflicting specula-
tions that have been published, on the su Inject, would have
occupied more than I could conveniently spare, and tended,
perhaps, to bewilder rather than inform the reader.
That excellent antiquary, Monsieur Frederick Pluquet,
was so strongly of this opinion, that he prefaces his valuable
evidences concerning the tapestry in his Essai Historique
sur la Ville de Bayeux with these words : — " So many de-
scriptions of this monument have been published, so much
has its origin been discussed, that I shall take great care
not to involve myself too deeply in these interminable ar-
guments. I shall follow in this chapter the plan which
regulates all the rest of this work, — that of not repeating
what others have said, and of puljlisliing only what others
have been ignorant of, or forgotten, or neglected." Such is
the plan I propose to follow in my notice of the tapestry.
ON THE BAYEUX TAPK.STJIV. 135
as far as it is possible, considering that on the occasion of
the delivery of this paper at the Hastings C*ongress 1 ad-
dressed a general audience, and tliat for many of my reatlers
a particular description of the subject may not be conveni-
ently at hand. For the latter, therefore, it may be necessary
to state, that the curious relic popularly called the Layeiix
tapestry is a roll of linen (formerly preserved in the Cathe-
dral of Baycux, in Normandy, and now in the town library
of that city), measuring 19 inches in breadth, and about
211 feet in length, on which is worked, in coloured wools,
the representations of a series of events immediately pre-
ceding the death of Edward the Confessor, and terminating
with the accession of Harold, the invasion of England, and
the decisive battle of Senlac or Hastings; possessing, there-
fore, a strong local interest for the inhabitants of Hastings
and of Sussex, which I trust will atone for the unavoidable
dryness of an antiquarian dissertation.
For the reason above stated, I shall also recapitulate the
evidence collected by M. Pluquet in the admirable essay to
which I have recently alluded, respecting the origin of the
tapestry, — one of the principal bones of contention amongst
antiquaries, and the cause of a quantity of *;iZ;-shed which
it is perfectly alarming to contemplate.
After briefly stating his confidence in the antiquity of
the tapestry, as contemporary with many of the personages
represented in it, though neither the work of the first nor the
second Matilda,^ but executed by order of Odo, Bishop of
Bayeux, uterine brother of the Conqueror (v/ho alone had
the power to deposit and display the representation of a
subject from profane history in a sacred edifice), M. Pluquet
proceeds to answer the principal objections that have been
■urged against such an opinion, in the following brief but
conclusive manner : —
Objection 1. — The silence of historians, particularly of
Wace (author of a metrical history of the dukes of Nor-
mandy and the Conquest of England).
Answer, — It was not the custom amongst the historians
of the Middle Ages to quote monumental evidence of any
^ Mr. Hume attributed it to the third, the Empress Matilda, daughter of
Henry I; and the Abbe de la Rue, being perfectly ignorant of costume, sup-
ports this opinion, and most authoritatively states the tapestry to have been
unfinished in I l(j7, the date of the Empress Matilda's death ! {Arch., vol. xvii,
p. 105.
13fi ON THE BAYEUX TAPESTRY.
description. " Commu dit I'liistoirc," " Commc on lit,"
" Comme on trouve ecrit," " Comme dit cil (celui) dc
Jumiegcs." Such are the only authorities of our ancient
chroniclers.
Objection 2. — Sul)jects appear in the border of the tapes-
try taken from the Fal)les of ^'Esop or Phsedrus, and those
works were not known at that period.^
Answer. — This is an error. They were well known long-
previously. Freculphus, Bishop of Lisieux, who lived in
the eleventh century, says that Edward the Confessor caused
the Falies of iEsop to be translated. Ingulphus informs
us that Alfred had translated them from the Greek into
Saxon in the ninth century.
Objection 3. — The word Franci is found on the tapestry,
and the Normans never called themselves Frenchmen
(Francais).
Answer. — Wace, who was a Norman, calls the Normans
" Francais" in many passages of his works, and particularly
when speaking of the battle of Hastings.
Objection 4. — Bayeux was burned by Henry I in 1106,
and that conflagration must inevitably have destroyed the
tapestry.
Answer. — Wace says positively that the treasures were
carried out of the cathedral before it was burned.
" Tote fu I'Eglise desfcmite,
E les richesses fors conduite.'''
{Roman du Rou.)
Objection 5. — The inventory of the treasures (" effets
2)recieux') of William the Conqueror, taken in 1087, makes
no mention of the tapestry.
Answer. — The tapestry did not belong to William, and
had no right to be entered in an inventory of his property.
What can be clearer or more satisfactory than these
refutations of unfounded assertions 1 And how grateful
should we feel to M. Pluquet for wading through that
mass of misapplied erudition and illogical deduction, and
so quietly and concisely disposing of it. I should almost
apologise for adding one word to his commentary ; but the
line E les richesses fors conduite, has been quoted by the
Abbe dc la Rue, and interpreted by him in the sense of
' Al)l.c rlc la Hue.
ON THE JIAYEUX TAPESTllY. 11^7
plunder. Even in that sense it does not necessarily imply
Jestruction. The very absence of intrinsic value would go
far to insure its safety. The Abbe asks who would care to
rescue a piece of needlework 1 I ask, where would be the
temptation to destroy it 1 Again, much stress has been
laid on the silence of Wace, who, as a prebend of Bayeux,
it is contended, must have seen the tapestry, had it existed
in the cathedral in his time ; but independently of the
satisfoctory reason given by M. Pluquet, there is no must
in the case. Wace, who died in 1184, was born in Jersey,
and educated at Caen, where he wrote his Roman du Ron,
in 1160. He never could have seen the old cathedral out
of which the treasures were taken in 1106, and who can
say when the tapestry, if a portion of them, found its way
back to the new edifice, rebuilt, or rather restored, for it
was not entirely destroyed, by Philip de Harcourt in 1159.
Nor can the silence or ignorance of Wace on this subject,
who had finished his poem in 1160, be much wondered at,
when we find M. Ducarel, in 1767, telling us that the clergy
of the cathedral, to whom he applied for permission to in-
spect this remarkable relic, knew nothing about it \ It was
only by explaining to them that the tapestry he desired to
see was annually exhibited to the public on certain days,
that they comprehended his request; and even then seemed
not to be aware that it had any reference to William the
Conqueror, whom they simply designated Duke William.
Wace expressly tells us that he wrote the account of the
Conquest from the information of his own father, and had
he even had an opportunity of seeing the tapestry, which
does not appear probaljle, would no more have thought of
quoting it as an authority than a writer of the present day,
describing the battle of Waterloo from the information of
eye-witnesses, would think of supporting such evidence by
Jones's celebrated picture, or Burford's capital panorama,
supposing the latter were still in existence. Besides, his
poem was finished five years before King Henry H, his
patron, sent him to Bayeux ; for as the records of the
cathedral tell us he enjoyed his prebend nineteen years, it
follows that if he died in 1184, he could not have been
appointed before 1165.
1 will now state the few facts of which we are at present
in possession rchitive to the history of the tapestry itself. The
138 ON THE BAYEUX TAPESTRY.
earliest mention yet found of it occurs in an inventory of
the jewels, ornaments, books, etc., belonging to the church
of Notre Dame de Bayeux, and at that time found in it,
taken by Guillaume de Castillon, Archdeacon of the Vez,
and Nichole Michiel, fahriquie7\ canons of that church, in
the month of September, 1476. In the third chapter of
this valuable document, two magnificent mantles are de-
scribed as having been those, according to tradition (comme
Von dit), worn by Duke William and his duchess at their
marriage, a circumstance important to our present subject,
as supporting the assertion of AVace, that the valuable
property belonging to the cathedral in the eleventh century
was ?io^ destroyed with the building in 1106 ; and in the
fifth chapter, containing an account of the cloths, tapestries,
curtains, etc., for the decoration of the church on solemn
occasions, we find, " Item, une tente tres longue et cstrait de
telle (toile) a hroderie de ymages et escripteaidx, faisant
reijresentation du conquest d' Angleterre laquelle est tcndue
environ le nef de VEglise le jour et ^9«r les octaves de
reliques." It is remarkable, in corroboration of M. Pluquet's
oj)inion, that the tapestry was not the property of William,
and had never belonged to him ; that whilst the two man-
tles are traditionally assigned to him and his duchess, the
tapestry is associated with neither of their names as donors
or previous proprietors. Its popular appellation, la toilette
du Due Guillaume, with the additional tradition that it
was the work of his wife Matilda, does not appear to have
been known to the canons of Bayeux in 1476 any more
than to their successors in 1767 ; but the name it would
naturally receive from its subject, as it was called la toile
de St. Jean, from its exhibition on the festival of that saint.
The report mentioned by Montfaucon that it was the work
of Queen Matilda and her handmaids, originated probably
in the suggestion of some antiquary of the sixteenth or
seventeenth century, repeated till it assumed the consistency
of a fact. Should it eventually prove to be one, it would
not at all invalidate the idea of M. Pluquet that it was
placed in the church by Bishop Odo, for whom, and by
whose desire, it might have been executed by his royal
sister-in-law, M, Jubinal has, indeed, been hardy enough
to suggest the name of the principal sempstress employed
upon it {Mnyen Age et Renaissance — Tapisscrie).
ON THE BAYEUX TAPESTRY. 13f)
That tlie treasures were uot destroyed or stolen at the
time of the fire we have abundant proofs ; for, independently
of tlie existence in 1476 of the two mantles traditionally
assigned to William and his duchess, M. Ducarcl in 17G7
speaks of a curious ivory casket, with a silver-gilt lock, of
oriental workmanship, part of the spoils taken from the
Saracens by Charles Martel at the battle of Tours : the
chasuble of St. Regnobert, presented to the cathedral by
Erraentrude, wife of Charles the Bald, and two unicorns of
massive silver, one fifteen feet and the other nine feet loncf,
the gifts of William the Conqueror and his brother Odo,
and which the Dean and Chapter of Bayeux offered to
Francis I in 1531. The king nobly declined accepting
them, saying that as they had been preserved there since
the time of King William, they ought to remain under the
same guardianship. During the troubles of 1562, these
valuable figures were confided to the care of the Duke de
Bouillon, governor of Normandy, who never returned them,
and they have since disappeared entirely.
Having now told you all that is really known about the
tapestry, I will proceed to describe the various subjects
represented on it in the order they occur, appending the
few remarks I shall presume to make upon them as they
arise. First, then, we perceive Edward the Confessor
seated on his throne, conversing with two persons, supposed
to be Harold and an attendant receiving Edward's instruc-
tions to go to Normandy, or, according to other writers,
requesting to make the voyage contrary to the advice of
Edward.
A great deal of useless discussion will be found on this
point in the earlier writers on the subject. There is no-
thing indicated in the tapestry beyond the fact of an inter-
view. Whether Edward be issuino; an order or orantinQ- a
request must be left entirely to the imagination. We next
see Harold with his attendants riding to Bosham.
Harold, with a hawk on his wrist, the mark of high
nobility, is here depicted with moustaches. In the former
group the figure supposed to represent him has none ; but
they are worn by the person beside him. Bosham, I need
scarcely inform Sussex readers, is now only a small
village on the coast of this county; but in the eleventh
century was a well-frequented port, where Harold took
140 ox THE BAYEUX TAPESTRY,
shipping. It was royal property in the time of the Con-
fessov.
This subject is followed by a church, no doubt that of
Bosham. Two persons are seen entering the church, or it
may be praying at the entrance. Adjoining the church is
a building, in the upper story of which five men are seen
drinking; a sixth stands at the stair head ; and a seventh
is descending the stairs with an oar in his hand, following
others carrying dogs and birds through the water to a boat.
Two vessels arc next seen, crowded with warriors and
mariners ; and the inscription informs us that Harold
crossed the sea and came full sail into the territory of
Count Wido. Harold's vessels were driven by contraiy
winds into the mouth of the Somme, and he was therefore
compelled to land on the territory of Wido, or Guy, Count
de Ponthieu.
Inscription 5 is simply " Harold"; and he is next repre-
sented landing from a boat at anchor, and immediately
afterwards arrested by the count.
" It was the custom," observes M. Thierry, in his Histoire
de la Conqiute, "of this mai'itime country, as of many others
in the Middle Ages, that all strangers thrown upon the
coast by a tempest, in lieu of being humanely assisted,
should be imprisoned and held for ransom." — (Book 3.) He
is then conducted as a prisoner to Belrem (Beauraine le
Chateau, two leagues from Montreuil), where he is subse-
cjuently depicted parleying with Wido.
M. Lancelot suggests this conference is respecting
Harold's ransom. I am sure it is not worth while to dis-
pute so probable a conjecture ; but what is the value of it ?
The count and his prisoner are apparently in conversation.
That is all we can really gather from the tapestry.
This is followed by the inscription ; underneath which,
and over the head of a bearded dwarf ^^•ho is holding the
horses of the envoys, is worked "Turold". This is evidently
a proper name, and has been by common consent appro-
priated to the dwarf. The authors of Les Rccherches sur le
Domesday observe that " the name of Turold was so com-
mon in the two countries of France and England at this
period (temp. W.C.) that it is ditlicult at present to identify
the family of this tenant. Aluredus (nepos Turoldi) grand-
son or n('[»hew of Turold, held in Lincolnshire at the time
ox THE BAYKUX TAI'KSTltY. 141
of tlic Survey the same lands lie lield duriiiu- iho reign of
Edward the Confessor. A Tui-old was sherill' of lineoln-
sliire after the Conquest, and founder of S})a]dinir Al)bey.
His niece and heiress is said to have been Countess of
Chester, and also to have married Ivo Taillcbois, the C*on-
queror's nephew. A Gilbert Fitz-Turold, apparently a
feudatory of Odo, bishop of Bayeux, held AVatelage at
the time of the Survey, which had been pi'cviously held
by Earl Harold. An Albert and a Richard Fitz-Turold
are also mentioned in Domesday. William the Conque-
ror's governor, or tutor, was named Turold, — Turoldus
teneri Ducis jjedagogus ; but he was killed shortly after
William became Duke of Normandy. Miss Agnes Strick-
land's assertion that Turold was an artist, who designed
the tapestry, is unsupported by any evidence. The figure
holding the horses is certainly a singular-looking personage,
and may have been a celebrated character of that day, —
the Count of Ponthieu's dwarf, perhaps : for we know it
was the custom of men of liio;h rank to have such in their
household. Be this, however, as it may, the introduction
of the name without further explanation is one of the best
proofs of the contemporaneous execution of the tapestry.
This is succeeded by a second embassy, the first having
failed. Count Guy, we are told, was deaf to both the
threats and the blandishments of the duke, and yielded
only to a large sum of money, and a fine domain on the
river Eaune.^
" Tant promis au comte et offri
Tant manaclia et blandi
Que Guy, Heralt au due rendi."
{Boman du Bon.)
We are then shown the envoy of Count Guy in the
presence of Duke William. The figure of the envoy is very
diminutive and apparently deformed ; and it was therefore
suggested by Montfaucon that it represented the same
dwarf Turold whom we have just seen holding the horses
of William's ambassadors. M. I'Echaude d'Anisy, after a
careful inspection of the tapestry itself, inclined to the same
opinion, in opposition to Ducarel. But the name of Turold
is not repeated, and it is useless to recapitulate arguments
which are unsupported by fticts, and amount simply to a
' Chroniqne de Nnrmandie. Thierry's Histoire de la Conmtetf. /^-l"-^/^
1SG7 19 '</ ^V^'
iO
'%
142 ON THE BAYEUX TAPESTRY.
conflict of speculations. If we t;oul(] draw any inference
from the attitude of personages so rudely represented, we
might certainly presume that the envoy was approaching
the duke with great reverence and some alarm, and that
the actions of one of the men-at-arms in attendance, who
appears to be placing his hand on the head of the envoy,
indicates a familiarity only to be accounted for by the
peculiar character of the individual subjected to it. William
was no doubt angry at the delay of Guy to deliver up his
cajDtive, and at the little effect of his threats, until accom-
panied by bribes ; and the count might have selected an
ambassador who w^as likely to divert the duke and allay
his irritation. No hint of this, however, has been yet dis-
covered, and we only find " AVido conducting Harold to
William, duke of the Normans"; the tapestry thus corrobo-
ratino; the account of Guillaume de Poictiers, William of
Malmsbury, and ]\Iatthew Paris, who state that the Count
of Ponthieu delivered Harold in person to William, and did
not merely send him under a guard, as is asserted by
Eadmer, Eoger of Hoveden, and others.
Harold is next seen accompanying the Duke of Normandy
to his palace, again in accordance with Guillaume de Poic-
tiers, who states that William conducted Harold to Eouim,
the chief city of his dominions — In iirhem sui principatus
ccqnit Rothomagum introdiixit. This subject is immediately
followed by the palace, in which William is seen seated in
state, and Harold speaking to him with considerable action.
There is no inscription over this group, and the subject of
the conversation must, as in the former instances, be left to
the imaoination.
We now come to inscription 14. — Uhi unus dericus et
Aelfgyva — " Where a priest and Aelfgyva." This is one
of the mysteries of the tapestry which has yet to be
explained. Mr. Gurney says, "a woman, certainly Ade-
liza", William's daughter, promised to Harold, — a de-
votee whose knees are said to have become horny from
incessant genuflexion in prayer, and who died afterwards
affianced against her will to Alfonzo of Spain. Why " cer-
tainly" Adeliza I do not perceive. M. H. F. Delaunay
asserts as positively that it is Adela, another daughter of
the Conqueror, who was promised to Harold, and afterwards
married Stephen, Earl of Blois. Indeed no two historians
ON THE JiAVEUX TAl-KsTRV. 143
seem cigreed as to the particular (laughter so promised ; and
none of A)'illiam's daugliters could at that period have
attained the age of the woman represented as Aclfgyva.
Besides, a scandal is implied, in my opinion, by this repre-
sentation, which would have been a justification of Harold's
refusal, and therefore not likely to have l)een introduced in
this tapestry. Mr. Amyot has discussed this subject fully
in his paper (Archceologia, vol. xix, pp. 1D9-202), but does
not appear to have suspected the imputation on the fame
of the lady, which a2:)pears to me to be conveyed, not only
by the unfinished inscription, " Where a priest and Elf-
gyva ", but also by the character of the figures in the
border of this compartment ; the only other instance of
grossness occurring in the same border, under what may be
considered the commencement of this part of the story —
the Deliverance of Harold to William. I have no wish to
encumber this paper with theories of my own without some-
thing like facts to support them ; I shall therefore limit my
remarks on this obscure subject to facts. 1. Nothing has
yet been detected in the contemporary chroniclers which
throws light on the circumstance here intended to be repre-
sented, but which was doubtlessly as well understood at
the time as the allusions to Turold and others still to be
noticed. 2. The names given to William's mysterious
daughter are Adela, Adeliza, Agatha, and even Matilda ;
but it does not appear she was ever called Elfgyva, which
is a purely Saxon appellation, signifying literally, " the gift
of the Fairies", or " Fairy Gift", and usually appropriated
by them to royal personages. It is very improbable that
even a Saxon embroiderer would have applied this title to
one of AVilliam's daughters ; besides which, Mr. Amyot has
shown that " the history and even name of this injured
princess are left in inextricable confusion". (Archceolog., vol.
xix, p. 200.) It is still more improbable that, if really in-
tended to represent a young, chaste, and pious child, of
eleven or twelve years old, the greatest age she could have
attained at that period, her portrait should be desecrated
by the association of gross caricatures, and her character
hinted away by a purposely incomplete inscription. This
latter fact has been entirely overlooked by every writer 1
have seen on the subject, and by some the inscription has
been incorrectly copied. Launcelot gives it Ubi derlcus
144 ON THE BAYEUX TAPESTilY.
et Aelfgyva, omitting the word unus, and M. Delaunay
writes, IJnus clericus et jElfgyva, omitting the more impor-
tant \Yord iihi, \Yithout whicli the inscription, though still
obscure, would be complete, as (you will observe) are all
the others throughout the tapestry. But we have here
Uhi unus clericus et jElfgyva — " AVhere a clerk, or priest,
and Elfgyva"; or, indeed, we may read it, "Where a certain
clerk and iElfgyva", the word unus allowing of such a
particularisation. How can we doubt that the design of
the embroiderer was to recall some scandal so generally
known at that period as to render any plainer allusion to it
perfectly unnecessary '? Now, there were only two con-
temporary personages popularly designated as ^Elfgyva,
respecting whom I can find a scandal was in circulation.
One was Emma Elfgyva, sister of Pilchard II, Duke of
Normandy, the queen first of Ethelred, King of England,
and, secondly, of Canute the Great, and mother by the
former sovereign of Edward the Confessor. According to
some historians, she was accused by Godwin, Earl of Kent,
and Eobert, Archbishop of Canterbury, of being accessory
to the murder of her son Alfred, and also (which is more to
our purpose) of a disgraceful intimacy with Alwyn, Bishop
of Winchester. — (Knyghton, Brompton, Higden.) Her
walking over red-hot ploughshares in order to prove her
innocence, is a popular tradition, which has been known to
ns all from childhood. The other Elfgiva is not so notorious,
nor was she of royal birth. She was the rival of Emma
Elfgiva, being the mistress of Canute, and is distinguished
from her by being called Elfgiva of Northampton. She was
the daughter of the Ealdorman Aldhelm, and the noble
Lady Wulfruna ; and we are told by Florence of Worcester,
and other historians, that she caused the new-born child of
a certain priest to be brought to her, and induced the king
to believe that she had borne him a son. This child was
Sweyn, to w^hom King CVmute gave the kingdom of Nor-
way. The chronicler goes on to say, "Harold" {i.e., Harold,
surnamed Harefoot) " also said he w\as the son of King
Canute, by Elfgiva of Northampton, although that is far
from certain, for some say that he was the son of a cobbler,
and that Elfgiva had acted with regard to liim as she had
done in the case of Sweyn". — (Florence of Worcester, suh
anno 1035.) I do not attempt t(^ propound any theory, or
ON THE BAYEUX TAPESTRY. 14o
draw liny infereuce fr(jm these circumstances, I only point
out that the unscrupulous mother of Edward the Confessor,
and the wily mistress of her second husband, were both
called Elfgiva, and that both were suspected of conduct
which might be darkly hinted at in the inscription, —
" Where a certain priest and Elfgiva". At the same time I
honestly confess I do not sec what connexion the pecca-
dilloes of either have with the adventures of Harold, the
son of Godwin.
The four next subjects, depicting the expedition against
Conan, Count of Brittany, in which Harold assisted William,
are highly interesting from the fact that they represent
events un mentioned by any of the historians, and in one
instance (that of Guillaume de Poictiers) positively contra-
dict the chronicler, who states that William's forces never
proceeded beyond Dol, and retired without striking a IjIow,
having waited in vain for Conan, who continued retreating
in lieu of opposing them. According to the tapestry, Wil-
liam pursued him to Rennes, and afterwards to Dinan,
where the Count ultimately capitulated, and surrendered
the city with the usual formality of the delivery of the keys.
He is holding; them out at the end of a lance to a knight
on horseback, who is receiving them on the point of his
own weapon, — a curious illustration of the manners of the
period. It may, however, be Rennes he is surrendering,
and not JJinan, as generally believed, as the inscription
does not designate another city, but simply informs us that
" here the duke's soldiers fought against those of Dinan —
contra D mantes'. Forces from Dinan might have marched
to the rescue of the capital, and on their defeat Conan
would be compelled to surrender. Everything is in favour
of the tapestry. The details are too circumstantial to be
the imagination of the embroiderer ; and the next Inscrip-
tion, 22, Hie dedit anna Willelm Haraldo — " Here Wil-
liam gave arms to Harold", seems to corroborate Ordericus
Vitalis, who tells us that William rewarded Harold's exer-
tions with presents of splendid arms, horses, etc. ; in con-
tradiction to Wace, who, in the Homan de Rou, lays the
scene of the presentation of arms at Avranches, when
William was on his march to Brittany, and, of course,
before Harold had exerted himself at all.
We next find William returning with Harold to Bayeux,
146 ON THE BAYEUX TAPESTRY.
and are told, " Here Harold made oath to Duke William";
the said oath being to recognise the duke's right of succession
to the throne of England on the death of King Edward.
Harold is seen standing between and placing his hands on
two shrines or reliquaries. After he had sworn, William is
reported to have uncovered the shrines and alarmed Harold
by the number and importance of the relics contained in
them. William of Poictiers and Ordericus Vitalis place
this incident previous to the expedition into Brittany.
The tapestry then represents Harold returning to Eng-
land, and recounting to King Edward his adventures, or
reporting the result of his mission.
Everybody has noticed, of course, the singular transpo-
sition of the two following subjects in this part of the
tapestry. The funeral of Edward is made to precede his
death, for we read in
Inscription 27. — Hie Edwardus Rex in lecto alloquit
Fideles — "Here Bang Edward, in bed, addresses his friends."
The king is supported by one attendant, who sits behind
his pillow. At his bedside are two persons, supposed to be
Harold and Stigand, Archbishop of Canterbury ; a third, at
the foot of the bed, is a female, naturally imagined to be
the queen. This is supposed to be important as corrobo-
rating the assertion of the Saxon Chronicle, Florence of
Worcester, and Eoger de Hoveden, that Edward on his
deathbed declared Harold his successor ; while others assert
that he confirmed his previous bequest of the crown to
Duke AVllliam. I protest, as before, against any inference
being drawn from such a representation. The king's hand
is extended towards Harold (if Harold it be), to whom he
may be simply bidding farewell, or whom he may be en-
joining to respect his oath to William. Each party may
form its own conclusions ; but I contend that there is no-
thing in the action which can positively be afhrmed to
settle this disputed point of history.
The death and funeral of King Edward is followed of
course by the election of Harold. " Here", says the inscrip-
tion, " they give the crown to King Harold". M. lAnisy
and Mr. Sharon Turner observe upon this, that although
the tapestry evidently tells the story in the Norman w-ay,
and in favour of ^^'illiam, there is no indication here of
Harold's seizure of the crown by violence, as intimated by
ON THE BAYEUX TAPESTRY. 1 47
Malmsbiuy, liii(ll)onie, and Uidcriciis Vital is. We next
read — "Here sits Harold, King of the P^nglish. Stigaiid
Arclihishop." Harold is seated on the throne, holding a
sceptre in his right hand, and a globe surmounted by a
cross in his left. On his left is Stigand, Archbishop of
C'anterl)ury, who is said to have crowned him in defiance
of the Pope's interdiction. The tapestry, therefore, appears
to corroborate this statement, and refute the majority of
English writers, who assert that he was crowned by Aldred,
Archbishop of York.
Inscription 31. — Isti mirant. stella — "They marvel at
the star." This star is a comet, the appearance of which
is mentiencd by Guillaume de Jumieges, Matthew of West-
minster, and the MS. Chronicles, Tiberius, B. 1, and B. 4,
Brit. Mus., and was regarded by the English as a sign of
impending great tribulation. At the time of the projected
invasion of England by Napoleon I, a comet made its ap-
pearance ; and the Emperor, who had caused the tapestry
to be brought to Paris for his examination, is said to have
contemplated the one depicted in it with considerable in-
terest.
Inscription 31.—" Harold." Harold is seated on his
throne listening to a man who appears to have brought him
some important, information, as the king's attitude is one of
great attention. It has been suggested with some probability
that the intelligence communicated by the messenger is
that of the landing of Tostig and the Norweoians. Others
consider it to represent the ambassador William sent to
Harold to expostulate with him on the seizure of the crown ;
but in this case it should follow the next subject. And
here, again, it is a mere matter of opinion — either may
be right, both may be wrong.
Inscription 32. — IIlc navis Anglica venit in terrain
Willehni Ducis — " Here an English ship came into the
dominions of Duke William"; bringino; the news of Harold's
accession ; for this is immediately followed by
Inscription 33. — Hie Willdm Duxjvssit naves edificari
— "Here Duke William commanded ships to be built."
William, seated in his palace, is in conversation with a
personage, who, from his tonsure, is evidently the duke's
uterine brother Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, and not his other
brother Kobert, Count of Mortain, suggested ly Lancelot.
148 ON THE BAYEUX TAPESTKY.
A man is in attonrlance with a liatchet in his hand ; and
this group is followed by the representation of a forest, and
men hewing down trees, shaping planks, and building
vessels.
We then see the ships dragged down to the beach, and
laden with arms and provisions. Soldiers are represented
bearing hauberks on a pole thrust through the sleeves, the
most convenient mode of carrying such body armour, the
weight of which must have been considerable. The wagon
laden with wine is ingeniously made to carry lances and
helmets.
The scene is again shifted to this country, and we ap-
pi-oach the great event which the lapse of eight hundred
years has not deprived of interest. Seventeen or eighteen
vessels are, more or less, perfectly depicted in the tapestry.
The great ship, on board of which we are to suppose Wil-
liam, has the banner of the cross surmounting, the mast,
presumed by M. Lancelot to represent that which was sent
to the duke by Pope Alexander I. At the back or prow
of the galley is the head of a lion, and at the stern is
the figure of a boy, holding in one hand a banner, and
in the other a trumpet, which he is in the act of sound-
ing. This does not agree with the description of AVace,
who tells us the fio;ure-head of the duke's vessel was
a boy armed with a bow and arrow, which he appeared
about to shoot in the direction of England ; but an ancient
MS. tells us that Matilda caused a ship to be built for her
husband, at the head of which was the figure of a l)oy in
gold, with a trumpet in his hand ; an assertion curiously
borne out by the tapestry, with the unimportant difference
that the figure is placed at the stern instead of the head of
the vessel.
They arrive at Pevensey, and w^e see them landing the
horses from the ships, and then foraging parties riding to-
wards Hastings to seize provisions.
This subject is immediately followed by the figure of a
warrior on horseback, with the long Norman kite-shaped
shield, and holding a baton in his right hand, over whom
are the words, Hie est Wadardus — " Here is Wadard". He
appears to be giving orders to a man with an axe on his
shoulder, who is leading a horse. This is one of the inscrip-
tions which clearly proves the contemporary character of
ON THE BAYEUX TAPESTllY. 141^
the tapestry, as this must have beeu some personage «o
well known at that period that no further description of
liim was necessary. Sir Henry Ellis was, 1 believe, the
first person to point out, in his Introduction to Domesdajj,
that a person named Wadard was an under-tenant of Odo,
Bishop of Bayeux (Earl of Kent after the Conquest), and
held very large possessions in six counties, viz., Kent,
Surrey, Wilts, Oxfordshire, Warwickshire, and Lincolnshire,
Mr. Hudson Gurney presumes he was William's Dapifer.
through whom alone he could receive or make communica-
tions in his parleys with the English ; but in that case I
think we should have found him so named elsewhere. We
know of two of William's Dapifers, — William Fitz-Osbern,
Dapifero, who furnished him with sixty vessels, and Gerold
Dapifero, wdio contributed forty. Mr. Amyot considered
him to be a follower of Odo, Ijy whom he appears to have
been subsequently rewarded for his services. A third belief
is that he was a Norman, resident near Hastings at the time
of the invasion, and who assisted his countrymen on their
arrival, which would account for his sudden introduction at
this point into the tapestry. William of Poictiers informs
us that a noble Norman, whom he calls Robert, the son of
Guimara, a lady of high birth, and who was established on
this coast, fearing that the duke, his natural sovereign, had
undertaken a rash enterprise, sent a messenger to inform
him of his danger and the strength and resources of Harold.
That messenger might be Wadard ; but the baton in the
hand of the figure indicates command, and I incline to the
belief of Mr. Amyot, that he was one of Bishop Odo's ofiicers,
w^ho distinguished himself in this expedition, although no
record of the precise services for which he was so hand-
somely rewarded has descended to us. The establisliment
of this great prelate was celebrated for its regal magnifi-
cence, and comprised a number of ofiicers and attendants
exceeding even those of the duke himself An " Alured
Dapifer" occurs in Domesday as holding many lands in
the county of Kent, and is supposed by the author of Lcs
Recherches to have held that office in the bishop's household.
Cooks are next seen dressing meat, and a banquet
follows, where the chiefs are dinino- in trulv warlike
fashion, making tables of their shields. Bishop Odo
depicted saying grace at the ducal table, \\liich is ser
1867 -i^y
150 0^ THE BAYEUX TAPESTRY.
in state, an attendant kneeling with a napkin. Bishop
Odo is on the left of William, and a very aged long-
bearded personage on his right (the seat of honour), who is
in the act of drinking, and leans with his left hand on the
table most unceremoniously in front of the duke. This
should surely indicate some very important personage, a
Saxon, I presume, from his beard ; but the chronicles afford
us no clue to him, and I have met with no speculation con-
cerning him. Dr. Bruce says, vaguely, probably AVilliam's
Nestor ; but who was his Nestor he does not inform us.
Under the inscription [43], Odo Eps, Willehn. Rothert,
we see the three sons of Harleve, the Duke of Normand}^
Bishop Odo, and Eobert Count of Mortain, seated apparently
in council.
[Inscription 44] Iste jussil foderetur castellum at Has-
tinga — " He ordered a fort should be entrenched at
Hastings." The Endish word " at" is here used in lieu of
the Latin "ad", one of the proofs adduced of the Saxon
workmanship of the tapestry, which I shall offer some re-
marks upon presently. Two of the workmen are repre-
sented fighting with clul)S. Whether commemorating any
particular quarrel or disturbance we have no means of
deciding.
[Inscription 45] Ceastra, for Castra ; another Saxon
word for the camp, or one of the wooden castles erected at
Hastings by William. The news is now brought to William
of the approach of Harold's forces, and the next subject is
the firing of a house by some soldiery. The inhabitants, a
woman and a boy, are seen escaping. It seems to be the
general opinion that this is not to be taken as a simple in-
dication of the horrors of war, but the record of a particular
fact that occurred at the time. The house is represented
as one of some consequence ; and as William strictly for-
bade plunder, I presume this to have been the act of Harold's
soldiers in revenge on some person of importance, who had
declared for, or was suspected of favouring the invader. An
imaginative antiquary might point to the female and the
boy as the wife and son of the man who was already in the
camp of William.
The invading forces are now seen issuing from Hastings
to give battle to the English. Duke AVilliam is on horse-
back at the head of his kni2;hts, and is armed with a club.
ON THE BAYEUX TAPESTRY. 151
Two banners or standards arc borne behind him ; one, the
banner with tlie cross which has been already frequently-
seen in the tapestry ; the other a semicircular flag, with an
indented border, and charged with a bird of some descrip-
tion. Sir Samuel Meyrick considered it to represent " the
Eeeftm", the cclel)rated raven ensign of the Danes, which
their descendants might still be supposed to venerate and
display on such an occasion.
The duke is next represented interrogating a warrior,
who is named Vital, respecting the army of Harold. We
have here a third person, who has not yet been positively
identified. No mention of him occurs in the chronicles of
the period ; but, as in the case of Wadard and Turold, we
find in the Domesday Survey a Vital or Vitalis holding
lands under Bishop Odo, and cannot doubt his having been
an equally well known personage at the time the tapestry
was worked.
The taj)estry next exhibits Harold receiving in his turn
information respecting the army of Duke William.
The circumstance of Harold's spies returning with an ac-
count of William's army, and representing it as composed
o"f priests, in consequence of the shaven and shorn appear-
ance of the Normans, to^it rez et tondu, is well known to
every reader of English history ; but the tapestry furnishes
us with a most curious illustration of the peculiarity which
evidently gave rise to the remark, the Normans being
thereon represented not only without beards or moustaches,
but having the backs of their heads shaven in a most ex-
traordinary fashion, which seems to be alluded to by the
old chronicler Glaber Eodolphus, who, describing the fol-
lowers of Constance of Poitou, queen of Eobcrt, King of
France, in 997, says that their manners and dress were
equally fantastic ; " that they were bare from the middle of
their heads", their beards shaven like minstrels, etc. Mr.
Alfred Stothard, in his account of the tapestry {Arcliceologia,
vol. xix), pointed out this singularity as a most important
proof of the age and authenticity of the work, but was not
aware of the corroborative testimony of a contemporary
historian.
The Duke of Normandy is next seen haranguing his
soldiers, and this subject is followed l»y the onslaught, over
which tliere is no inscription ; l)Ut much lias been said of
152 ON THE BAYEUX TAPESTRY.
flic representation in tlie tapestry of Taillefer, the Norman
jongleur, throwing up his sword in the air, according to the
description of Gaimar. Mv. Stothard quietly ended the
controversy by pointing out the fact that the weapon in
the air is a mace and not a sword, and that there is no
figure which can be supposed to represent Taillefer. I have
only, therefore, to remark, in addition, that the mace, as
well as a javelin above it, is flying towards the Normans,
and therefore has been hurled by a Saxon and not a Norman
hand.
To this succeeds the death of Lewin and Gurth, brothers
to King Harold. Ordericus Vitalis tells us they were not
slain till after Harold had fallen ; but the tapestry is, T
think, a better authority on this point.
The next inscription informs us : " Here fell together
English and French in Battle." This portion of the tapestry
has'been supposed by Lancelot and Sharon Turner to indi-
cate that particular event in the battle when, deceived by a
feigned retreat of the Normans, the Saxons were thrown into
disorder, and the Normans themselves coming suddenly
upon a great ditch, concealed by vegetation (and afterwards
called, from the accident, "Malfosse"), perished in great
numbers, dragging the Saxons also into the ruin.
Bishop Odo in complete armour is then seen on horse-
1 »ack, bearing, like other leaders, a club, with whicli,^ the in-
scription tells us, "he encouraged the youths"; i.e., the
young soldiers or raw^ levies. Wace makes particular
mention of this fact : —
" Seated on a white liorse,
He was known by every one,
Holding in his hand a baton ;
Wherever he saw great need,
He made the knights turn,
And stay the tide of battle."
AVhether by exhortation or the actual use of the avgumen-
tum haculinwn, we have no distinct information. Next
follows the inscription, "Here is Duke WilKam", almost the
actual exclamation of the Norman leader, who, finding his
ranks waver under the impression that he was slain, rushed
amongst them, and throwing back his helmet, cried, " Be-
hold me ! I live". William is here depicted in the act of
•rnising his helmet by the nasal and discovering his face.
ox THE BAYEUX TAPESTRY. ] 53
Over a warrior beside the duke is the nearly obUterated
name of " Eustatius". We are indebted to Mr. Stothard
for the discovery of this interesting feature of the tapestry.
It indicates Eustace, Count of Boulogne, who was a princi-
pal commander in that engagement, and to whom was in-
trusted tlieruse (Je cfuerre lately alluded to. He is rc]>resented
as pointing out William to the dismayed soldiery. He holds
a standard on which is a plain cross, between four roundels ;
a near approach to a positive heraldic bearing. Roundels
(houles) were afterwards the allusive arms of the Counts of
Boulogne.
The general Quclee is followed by the death of Harold.
He is first seen fio-htino; beside his standard-ben rer, who
carries the royal ensign of the Dragon, long afterwards
borne before the kings of England. He is next depicted
endeavouring to draw out the arrow which has entered his
eye. The weapon is nearly effaced, but is sufficiently
visible to identify the subject. He is a third time repre-
sented, under the words interfectus est, falling on the
ground, and a Norman knight on horseback inflicting the
wound in his thigh, which wanton barbarity so excited the
indignation of William that he disgraced its perpetrator on
the field.
The English are then represented in headlong flight,
pursued by the victorious Normans.
After this subject, the tapestry is "a mass of rags, in
which", says Mr. Stothard, " I was fortunate enough to dis-
cover a figure on horseback, with some objects in the lower
border. These are additional discoveries, not to be found
in Montfaucon's print. The figure of the horseman certainly
decides the question that the pursuit of the flying Saxons
is not ended where the tapestry so unfortunately breaks
ofl"". — (Archceologia, vol. xix, p. 185.) It does not foflow,
however, that anything beyond the total rout of the Saxons
Avas ever executed, and there is nothing in the appearance
of that single horseman amongst the flying foot to contra-
dict the opinion of Mr. Hudson Gurney, that "here the
tapestry ends with figures of persons retreating in great
haste, not complete in its ornamental work, but I think
complete in its hktoiy".~{ Archceologia, vol. xviii, p. 370.)
I will endeavour to be as brief as possible in the few ob-
servations which I have reserved for the conclusion of \}<^]LlCu^
^f <^
c-a
154 ON THE BAYEUX TAPESTRY.
already too long dissertation. The subject of the costume,
of all classes, depicted in this curious relic, has been pretty
nearly exhausted in the course of the controversy respecting
its age and origin. So little was really known of the dress,
weapons, and ornaments of the eleventh century, when this
tapestry first attracted the attention of antiquaries, that
pages on pages have been wasted in assertions and specula-
tions on points which are now perfectly understood and un-
disputed. The more the taj)estry is examined, the clearer
will it appear that it must have been executed as closely as
possible upon the events it portrays, and whilst the most
minute particulars in them were matters of public notoriety.
Although the armour and weapons might be found similar
in the reign of Henry I, the civil costume — particularly
that of the ladies — had undergone great changes even as
early as the end of the reign of William II ; and the dress
of the clergy, which is scarcely distinguishable in the
tapestry from that of the laity, had progressed considerably
towards the magnificence it attained in the thirteenth cen-
tury. The custom of shaving the back of the head, which
I have already described to you, was abandoned as bar-
barous and unbecoming very shortly after the establishment
of the Normans in England, and, with the usual caprice of
fashion, they seem to have run into the opposite extremes.
As early as 1095, a decree was passed against long hair by
the Council of Rouen, without efi'ect, and the sermon of
Serlo, which moved Henry I and his courtiers to tears, and
induced them there and then to submit to be cropped by
the enthusiastic prelate with a pair of scissors, which, at
the critical moment, he whipped out of his sleeve, is an
anecdote now to be found in every history of England.
That the tapestry was the work of any ]\Iatilda there is no
ground for believing, beyond the mere fact that it was most
probably worked in the lifetime of the first, the queen of
the Conqueror. The opinion that it owed its origin to the
second Matilda, queen of Henry I, "the good Queen Mold",
as she was aff'ectionately called, was founded on the Saxon
words and orthography occasionally to be met with in the
inscriptions. One important fact, however, seems to have
escaped the notice of all the learned writers on this subject,
both French and English, with the exception of Dr. Bruce.
The people of Bayeux were of Saxon origin, and spoke,
(»N TlIK I'-AYKIX TAl'RSTRY. 155
even in the tenth century, a Teutonic dialect. " In this
canton of Normandy", says M. Thierry, who, tliouoh lie
quotes the information from Guillaume de Jumiewes° does
not appear to have seen its Learing on this question, " the
Norwegian idiom differing little from the popular tongue,
became fused with it, and rendered it intelligible to°thc
Danes and Scandinavians". Those who contended in favour
of the third Matilda (the Empress of Germany and mother
of Henry II) argued in total ignorance of the internal evi-
dence presented by the tapestry itself, and were put to the
rout nearly fifty years ago by one of the most intelligent
and competent of all writers on the subject, Mr. Alfred
Stothard. Now, when we take into consideration the strong
arguments nsed by M. Pluquet in support of his opinion
that the tapestry was worked by order of Bishop Odo,
" who alone had the power to deposit and display the re-
presentation of a subject from profane history in a sacred
edifice", and add to them, first, the fact that, next to the
royal personages, the said Odo is one of the most prominent
figures in the tapestry. Secondly, that the ofiicers whose
names alone are mentioned, are found after the Conquest
holding large estates under him in England, and therefore
must have been in his service, and consequently, well
known to the people of Bayeux. Thirdly, that the dialect
spoken in Bayeux was a mixture of Saxon and Norman,
that would account for the characters of the inscription.
Fourthly, that the width and length of the tapestry show it
to be specially adapted to the purpose for which it is known
to have been used^ and presumed to have been intended
by those who projected or executed the work ; and lastly,
that with the exception of its one visit to Paris, by order
of Napoleon I, it ajDpears never to have been out of the
city with which it is so closely associated, — can we have
any rational cause for doubtino- either its ao-e or its orioin ?
Til O
It has been so often my disagreeable duty to disabuse
the popular mind of a long-cherished tradition, that it is
quite refreshing to me to fight in favour of the genuine
antiquity of a monument of so much historical interest and
imj)ortance as the one under consideration.
I do not profess to have thrown much additional light on
' It is of the exact length required to .surroiiiiil that portion of the chinvli
ill which it was formerly exhibited.
156 ON THE HAYEUX TAPESTilY.
this subject ; nor in my description of it have I attempted
to rival the graphic and powerful narrative of our esteemed
fellow-labourer Dr. Collingwood Bruce, whose fervid elo-
quence we have all so frequently admired. My object has
been to support, to the best of my abihty, the critical opinions
of such writers as Stothard and Pluquet, and pick out for
clearer examination the few grains of wheat from the
bushels of chaff in which they ran great risk of being
buried. The poet has truly said " a little learning is a
dangerous thing", but I question whether there is not quite
as much danger in a large amount of learning when not
under the direction of sound judgment. In the former case
(at any rate as far as regards archaeology), the damage is
commonly confined to the reputation of the unfortunate in-
dividual ; but in the latter, incalculable mischief is done to
the many, who are awed by the apparent weight of the
authority, and too much dazzled by the display of erudition
to perceive " the baseless fabric" of the argument on which
it is wasted. Those who have toiled through the principal
archaeological publications abroad and at home, during the
last hundred years, will, I think, bear witness to the truth
of this observation, as applied to the controversy respecting
the Bayeux tapestry.
157
TflE NINE MONTHS OF HAPtOLD'S REIUN.
BT THE RRV. F. II AHNuLP, M.A.
AccoEDiNG to Florence of Worcester, Harold son of God-
wine reigned nine months and nine days,'^ and reckonin*'
from the death of his predecessor, which occured on Thurs-
day the 5th day of January, to Saturday the 14th of Oc-
tober, 1066, the day of his own death, this chronological
statement appears to be correct.
The shortness of the time during which Harold II occu-
pied the throne of England may have been the reason why
he has been so far ignored by some historians, that by them
he is scarcely included among our sovereigns. In their
pages we pass from the reign of Edward the Confessor to
that of Norman William, and bestow but a glance on him
whose fall at the head of the Saxon host at the Battle of
Hastings was the most momentous event in Europe of the
eleventh century. More recently, however, Harold has
been reinstated in the place which he held with contem-
porary chroniclers. In the pages of Turner, Lingard, and
Lappenberg, he appears as he lived among his countrymen
— their hero and leader against the invader, and every inch
a kinof.
The primary authorities for Harold's reign are the Nor-
man writers, Wace, William of Poictiers, Ordericus Vitalis,
and the false Ingulph, with William of Malmesbuiy, who,
although professing to record dispassionately, has evidently
a Norman bias ; but against these may be set the Saxon
Chronicles and Florence of Worcester. When the asser-
tions of Norman non-contemporaries run counter to these,
to Saxon charters, or the Domesday Surve/j, they deserve
little credence."^ The amplifications of later annalists, such
' " Regnavit autem Ilaroldus mensibus ix et diebus totidem." (Flor. Wi-
gorn.)
^ Althoui^h one main object of the Bayeux Tapestry is, doubtless, to repre-
sent Harold as usurping the crown of England, it is observable that it always
portrays him with due respect. lie appears first &s '■' dux fi7iqhru7n"; and
after his coronation, when he is seated on the throne, the superscription is "Aie
residet Harold rex.'" In the expedition against Conan it aUo testi6es to his
courage.
1867 21
158 THE NINE MONTHS OF HAROLD S RETGN.
US Bi'omtoii and Kiiyghton, are unly curious as showing how
monastic writers could make a story grow.
The most trustworthy account of HarokVs accession^ is
that of Florence. The chronicler thus commences the
annus mirahilis, 1066 : "King Edward the Pacific, son of
King .Flthebred, died in London on Thursday the eve of the
Epiphany, in the fourth indiction, after having filled the royal
throne of the Anglo-Saxons twenty-three years, six months,
and twenty-seven days. He was buried the next day with
royal pomp amidst the tears and lamentations of the crowds
who flocked to his funeral. After his interment, Harold,
the vice-king, son of Earl Godwine, ipJiom the Icing before
his death had chosen for his successor, was elected king^
by the leading men of all England, and the same day was
crowned by Ealdred, Archbishop of York."
Edward long before his death was aware that there would
be a disputed succession. As early as 1057 he had sent for
Eadward, called Eadward the Outlaw, the undoubted heir
to the crown, as the son of Eadmund Ironside ; but soon
after his arrival in England he died. His son Eadgar
^theling was too young in 1066 to be elected king, when
a strong hand was needed at the helm, and to him was then
given the Earldom of Oxford. The Norman writers assert
that the Confessor promised the crown to WiUiam the
Bastard, but the Saxon annalists record that he nomi-
nated Harold. A formidable competitor also appeared in
the person of Hardrada, King of Norway, who represented
the Danish interest, and thought that the day had come
when the Norsemen might regain England as their own.
Like many of his predecessors, it is certain that Harold
was elected king by the AVitan, and as the principle of
• It is apparent that, during a considerable period, Harold's course of action
had obtained favour with the Saxon people. As early as the reign of Hartha-
cnut he was in possession of power; and, in striking contrast with the other
sons of the great and popular Earl Godwine, in his government of East Anglia,
and afterwards of Wessex, he was just, kind, and considerate. By his conquest
of the Welsh king, Grutfydd, and the subjugation of Wales, in 1063, he shewed
himself an able commander, and delivered his country from its then most
troublesome enemies. As the end of the imbecile Confessor approached, it
became evident to the Anglo-Saxons that HaroM, the king's brother-in-law,
and the ruler of the most powerful earldom in England, was, both from his
position and his experiences in war, the only leader under whom they could
hope to make a stand against the long-anticipated Norman aggression.
^ The ,Savoii Chronicle has only this brief but expressive entry, evidently
made after the Conquest, " This year was Harold consecrated king ; and he,
with little quiet, abode therein the while that he wielded the realm."
TiiK xiNio MONTirs OF if.\i;(^i,i)s i;i;rf;\. 1 .")!)
hereditary succession hail not then been establisheil, this
constituted his best right to the crown.
" Tall, open-handed and handsomci", and, as he has been
described, "the first man of the age'V Harold, as soon as he
assumed the reins of government, began to exert himself
Avith vigour, "He made it his l)usiness", says the Chronicler,
" to revoke unjust laws and establish good ones"; and, as
a late historian observes, " the greevous custumes and taxes
which his predecessors had raised he abolished, whilst the
ordinaric wages of his servants and men of warre he in-
creased". Even Orderic extols his admirable qualities,
" Erat enim magiiitudine et elegantia virihusque corporis,
animique audacia et lingua facundia imdtisque facetiis et
prohitationihiis adnmxihilis' ; but, wliile pleasant and agree-
able, the king was also mindful of the requirements of his
position. It is mentioned that he became the protector of
the churches and monasteries, and shew^ed himself kind and
courteous to all good men, but to malefactors he used the
utmost rigor, since he gave orders to his earls, ealdormen,
vice reeves, and all his officers to correct all thieves, robbers,
and disturbers of the peace, and he labored himself for the
defences of the country by land and sea.^
Seated on the throne, Harold at once instituted a com-
plete return to the national customs of the Saxons, To the
charters of the late reign, seals had been appended after the
Norman fashion; these were replaced by the cross or signa-
ture as before. Yet foreigners were not expelled, an act of
lenity which they reciprocated by intriguing against him.
In his own dominions, Northumbria alone gave Harold
cause for alarm. Disliking a southron, the men of the
north would have preferred a chieftain from that district ;
but after Siward's decease no fitting representative could be
found. Harold attempted conciliation, and with success.
He journeyed northwards, not with the troops whom he had
led to victory in Wales, but in the company of Wulfstan,
the popular and venerable Bishop of Worcester. Malmes-
bury informs us that they gained access, ad abditissimas
gentes, and that even these were won by the Saint to
' " Virtute corporis et animi in popiolo prcestabat," s&ys the author of the
Vita ^duuardi Reyis, published bj the Record Commission. It is much to be
regretted that this coutemporary writer does not enter on Harold's reign.
- Flor. Wigorn.
IGO THE NINE MONTHS OF HAROLD's KEIGN.
HarokVs cause. A circumstance is also added which illus-
trates the manners of the time. The long hair pf the North-
umbrians was regarded by AVulfstan as a mark of effeminacy
and greatly excited his displeasure. At length, however,
they submitted the flowing locks in which they delighted
to be cropped by the saint's penknife, although, as the
writer gravely observes, that instrument was not intended
for such a purpose, but for paring his nails and erasing
blots in his manuscripts.^
Harold riveted the affections of his northern subjects by
his marriage with Eadgyth, daughter of ^Ifgar, and sister
oi the Earls Eadwine and Morkere, but from the day of his
coronation his thoughts were chiefly directed towards a
most formidable adversary abroad.
Comets, by the ignorant, have often been held to portend
war and disaster, and the comet of 1066 is mentioned by
every annalist of the period. The words of the Saxon
Chronicle are these, " There was over all England such a
token seen in the heavens as no man ever before saw\
Some men said it was cometa, the star, which some men
called the haired star, and it appeared first on the eve of
Litania Major, the 8th before the Kalends of INlay, and so
shone seven nights."^ It is described by a Norman writer
as having three tails ; and Thierry, improving the circum-
stance, adds that it was visible in England nearly a month,
producing upon every mind an extraordinary impression of
wonder and fear. The people collected in the streets ami
public places of the towns and villages to contemplate
the phenomenon. Duke William was soon informed of
Harold's accession. His reception of the tidings is thus
graphically related by AVace. " The duke was in his park
at Eouen. He held in his hand a bow, which he had strung
and bent, making it ready for the arrow, . . . when a Ser-
jeant appeared who told him privily that King Edward was
dead, and that Harold was raised to be king. "When the
duke had listened to him ... he became as a man enraged,
and left the craft of the woods. Oft he tied his mantle,
and oft he untied it again, and spoke to no man, neither
' Anglia Sacra, ii, 253.
2 Among the many notices of comets which appear in our early chronicles,
this is especially valuable. Mr. Hinde is disposed to recoguise it as Ilalley's
comet, observed also by Apian in 1531 and by Kepler iu 16U7. It reappeared,
in accordance with previous calculations, in 1835.
THE NINE MO.NTIIS OF IIA1UJ1J)8 id'IGN. ICl
dared any man speak to liim. Then lie crossed the Seine in
a boat, and came to his liall and entered therein and sat down
at the end of a bench, shifting his place from time to time,
covering his face with his mantle, and resting his head
against a pillar." It is difficult to discover any right which
^Villiam could have asserted to the EngHsh crown. As an
alien, he knew that he could not hope for the suffrages of
the Saxons; and he therefore represented Harold as per-
jured, and himself as nominated by the Confessor to the
throne. In these statements tliere was probably some resi-
duum of truth ; but when the day of trial came, the Saxons
plainly perceived that the main point which they had to
consider was, would they su])mit to be governed by a
foreign ruler 1 The result of William's deliberations was
a fixed resolution to fight for the crown of England, lie
forthwith commenced preparations for invasion, and did his
best in every way to damage the cause of Harold his anta-
gonist. Meanwhile, other opponents had been busy. Harold's
younger brother, Tostig, had conceived against him a deadly
enmity. He had been expelled from his earldom by the
Northumbrians, and w^as exasperated because Harold had
not re-imposed him upon them.^ Tostig hastened to his
brother-in-law, Duke William, and urged an immediate
attack on England. He formed a compact with the Nor-
man, and, as early as April, appeared off the Isle of A\^ight
with a fleet and some Flemish adventurers. He there levied
contributions, and did harm everywdiere by the sea coast.
On hearing that Harold was advancing to repel him he
went " north into Humber and there ravaged Lindsey and
slew many good men ; but w'heu Eadwine the earl and
Morkere the earl understood that, they came thither and
drove him out of the land". With the remnant of his fleet
he then proceeded to Scotland, where he remained during
the summer and obtained some assistance.
The king, now freed for a time from apprehension as to
his brother, took active measures for the defence of the
south coast. From the experience which he had gained of
AVilliam's character, during his detention in Normandy,
Harold knew well the energetic enemy with whom he had
' Harold has been censured as if he had acted in an uufriendly way towards
his brother, but the Cottooian MS. of the A/xoh Chronicle is strongly in Lis
favour. " There was a great gemot at Oxford, and there was Harold the K;irl,
and would work a reconciliation, if he might ; but he could not," etc. ^/"^"fTi^
''Ml
^>(*^>
1(;2 THE NIXE MONTHS OF HAROLDS REIGX.
to deal; and soou the tidings came of vast preparations for
invasion. Workmen of every kind, it was said, were build-
ing and fitting up ships, smiths and armourers were busy
making lances, swords, and coats of mail ; porters were con-
tinually going to and fro, transporting arms to the vessels.
" He therefore collected a larger fleet and army than had
ever been seen in the country, and kept watch all the
summer and autumn to prevent the landing." The Isle of
Wight was Harold's headquarters, and he stationed troops
at suitable points along the coast; but sufiicient attention
was not paid to the supplies, "provisions failed towards the
time of the Nativity of St. Mary (8th Sept.), and both fleet
and army were disbanded. The king himself returned to
London."
In considering the conquest of England in 1066 (the last
subjugation of this island), we become strongly impressed
M'ith the fact that it resulted, not so much from the valour
and enterprise of the Normans, as from a concatenation of
adverse circumstances. In 1588 the army and fleet of Eng-
land were ready for the invader, and we know what followed.
Harold also had intended to await the Norman on land, and
to attack him in the Channel. Had the Norman armada,
encumbered as it was by a multitude of horses, been assailed
by the Saxon fleet, it would, doubtless, have experienced
some confusion during its progress. Not only was the
Channel then unguarded by a fleet, but the heavy losses sus-
tained by Harold's forces in the north, rendered him the less
able to cope with the southern invaders. The battles of Ful-
ford and of Stamford Bridge had much to do \^'ith the issue
of the battle of Hastings. As in 1866, Austria was assailed
from the north and from the south by Prussia and Italy,
similarly in 1066 was England attacked from the north and
from the south l)y the Norwegians and by the Normans,
almost simultaneously ; and the distraction which ensued in
both instances proved fatal.
Tostig wished to acquire the kingdom, or a part of it, for
himself, and soon abandoned his alliance with William. He
applied for assistance to Svend, the Danish king, but met
with a curt refusal. AVitli Harald Hardrada, king of Nor-
way, he was more successful. It was agreed that they should
divide England between them, and a Norwegian fleet was
fitted out, of three hundred sail.
TUK NIXE MONTll,^ OF irAi:OIJ)'s nKTClX. MV.]
HarJrada was one of the most successful adventurers of
his time, a master of stratagem, and a scarcely less formid-
able opponent than Duke William. Of his strategy we
have some curious instances on record. He took a Sicilian
town by the following expedient. The walls were so strono-
that he could effect no breach ; the inhabitants had plenty
of provisions, and every requisite for defence. The besiegers
were in despair, when Ilardrada ordered some fowlers to
catch the small birds which nested in the town, and flew
daily to the forest for food for their young. Splinters of
inflammable wood, smeared with wax and sulphur, were
affixed to their backs, and ignited. The birds flew quickly
to their nests under the thatched roofs, and the town began
to blaze, on which the horrified townsmen rushed out and
surrendered. On another occasion he simulated death, iiis
officers placed him in a coffin, and asked leave for his inter-
ment in a city which he wished to take. This was granted.
The supposed dead body of Hardrada entered alive; at a given
signal his troops followed, and a horrible massacre ensued.^
For ten years he had commanded in the service of Zoe, the By-
zantine empress, fn Asia, Africa, and Europe, he had been vic-
torious, having gained no fewer than eighteen pitched battles,
and taken eighty fortified places. On returning to the north,
he at length became king of Norway, and married Elizabeth,
daughter of the Czar. Like Cnut, he now desired the joint
sovereignty of Norway and England. Hardrada and Tostig
were joined by the Earls of Orkney and some Scottish and
Irish vassals. In the beginning of September they landed
at Scarborough; and its taking, as described in the Saga,
gives an idea of the savage warfare of the Northmen at that
time. " The king went up a hill, and made a great pile
upon it, which he set on fire ; and when the pile was in clear
flame, his men took large forks, and pitched the blazing
wood into the towm, so that one house caught fire after
another, and the town surrendered." Selby^ was next be-
sieged.
Harold had prepared to march northwards, but according
to a metrical life of the Confessor,^ — taking it for what it is
' Mallet's Northern Antiquities, 169.
"^ Heimskringler.
' La E-stoire de Seint jEdxoard. In lives of Edward the Confessor, cfl. Mr.
Lnarrl.
lf^4 THE NINE MONTHS OF HAROLD S REIGN.
worth, and conjecturing a small residuum of truth, — he was
assailed by another enemy, unexpected and invulnerable :
" When Harold, king of England, hears it,
"Wrath has he in heart, he had not ever more.
He causes to be assembled all his people
Of the kingdom in common ;
But when he sought to advance ^\ath his army,
Then he has grief on all sides.
The (/out in his thigh seizes him
Fiercely, so that he cannot go a step.
King Harold is in anguish ;
He knows not what he can do,
For his thigh is much swollen,
And his leg is now festering."
When thus suffering, Harold did not apply to the Saxon
leeches, or make use of any of the customary remedies of
the time, but is represented as beseeching the help of his
deceased brother-in-law :
" Devoutly to St. Edward he prays.
That he be his counsel and aid ;
All the night he laments and weeps,
And says, for the kingdom am I anxious ;
No matter if I perish.
At length St. Edward appeared,
Who had regard to his desire ;
Who now fails not at his need.
And makes King Harold entirely well."
Freed from this detention, Harold, with seven bodies of
troops, hastened to the scene of action ; but he did not arrive
in time to head the northern army against the Norwegians.
On the 20th of Septemljer, Eadwine and IMorkere hazarded
a battle at Fulford on the Ouse, which ended disastrously :
"The Northmen," says the Chronicle, "had the victory.
Then was it made known to Harold, king of the Angles, that
this had thus happened ; and this battle was on the vigil of
St. IMatthew."
York submitted to Hardrada, and its citizens agreed to
assist the invaders. The Norwegian army then proceeded
to Stamford Bridge on the Derwent to rest after the en-
gagement, and arrange matters before proceeding south-
wards. There it was surprised by Harold. " Prompt and
THE NINE MONTHS OF HAI!OLT)'s IJETGN. IGT)
darino- in his projects, the S.axon king passed througli York
on the 24th of iSoptcmber, and on the 12r>tli lid his forces
against the Northmen." We have the battle of Stamford
Bridge vividly descril)ed in the Heimskringlcr : "The Nor-
wegians landed in expectation of receiving tlie ]i()stay(\s
from York. The day was fine, and it was hot sunshine ;
they had laid aside their armour, and taken only their hel-
mets, shields, spears, and swords. Some had bows and
arrows, and all were very merry." They were flushed with
success, and fancied that the cloud of dust raised Ijy the
approaching Saxons was caused by the men of York, whom
they were awaiting ; a line of steel soon betokened the van-
guard of an army. Hardrada was not unequal to the
emergency ; he sent for succours from his ships ; he un-
furled his standard, Landeyda— the desolation of lands ; he
drew up his troops in line, and bent back the wings so as
best to sustain a charge of cavalry ; he rode along the front,
to inspect his order, and was himself conspicuous from his
unusual size, his bright blue mantle, glittering head-piece,
and black charger. According to the Saga, Hardrada was
five ells, or more than eight English feet in height; hand-
some, and of noble appearance. He had large, but well
made, hands and feet, and wore a short beard and long
moustaches. These, with his hair, were yellow. Hardrada's
horse stumbled, and he fell. Some characteristic words of
Harold are recorded : "Who is that giant," he asked, "who
has fallen from his steed V He was told that it was the King
of Norway. "A stately man," he said, " but you see his luck
has forsaken him." Tostig was posted at a distance ; despite
his crimes, he was valorous, and acted up to what he consi-
dered his code of honour. An offer was made him of a third
of the kingdom if he would submit. His reply was, " What
of Hardrada, my friend and ally ?" " Seven feet of ground,"
Harold answered, " shall he have, or a little more, for his
height passes that of other men." " Say, then, to my brother,"
replied Tostig, emphatically referring to his father's reputa-
tion, " let him prepare to fight, for none but liars shall ever
say that the son of Godwiue deserted the son of Ligurd."
Hardrada was killed l)y an arrow, which pierced his throat,
at the commencement of the battle. Tostig, after rejecting
a second offer, was slain, and the Norwegians, renewing the
contest a third time, were defeated with oreat slaughter.
18(i(5 ^ 22 "^
166 THE NINE MONTHS OF HAROLD S EEIGN.
Heaps of bleached Ijones remained long after, a memorial
to the passer-by of the terrible couflict. Ordericus men-
tions that they were visible in his day : " Locus belli, per-
transeuntibus evidenter patet, ubi magna congeries opium
mortuorum usque hodie jacet."
Harold treated the surviving Norwegians with much
clemency. Olaf, the son of Hardrada, and Paul, jarl of the
Orkneys, with twenty-four ships, after giving hostages, were
permitted to return home. Three hundred vessels, and a
quantity of gold acquired by Harold Hardrada in his wars
in the East, are said to have fallen into the possession of the
Engbsh king. Of this spoil it is asserted that he made no
distribution, and thus alienated some who would have
fought for him at Hastings. Eapin supposes that Harold
deviated from his usual generosity, that he might not be
obliged to levy supplies at such a crisis, when the Normans
were upon him. The shortness of the time, however, which
intervened between Harold's departure from York and arrival
in Sussex, is alone sufficient to account for the scantiness of
the force which accompanied him thither, irrespective of the
severe losses so recently sustained.
Four days after the battle of Stamford Bridge a Sussex
thegn, who had ridden day and night from Hastings,
brought intellioencie that Duke WiUiam had landed. The
narrative of Florence appears the most trustworthy :
"Thereupon the king lecl his army towards London by
forced marches, and although he was very sensible that
some of the bravest men in Enoland had fallen in the two
(recent) battles, and that one half of his troops was not yet
assembled, he did not hesitate to meet the enemy in Sussex
without loss of time."
On the 13tli of October, Harold arrived within sight of
the Norman position. It can scarcely be supposed, with
some, that he designed to surprise the southern as he had
the northern invader. The Saxon king prolxibly under-
rated the Norman army, when he hastily marched from the
metropolis. Had he adopted Fabian tactics, as Gyrth coun-
selled, the issue might have been otherwise ; but he deter-
mined on fighting. The conqueror of GrufFyd and of the
king of Norway shewed good generalship. He intercepted
William's march on London and strongly fortified the ad-
vantageous post he had secured. LTnless the Normans could
THE NINE MONTHS OF HAROLDS EETON. 1G7
storm the Saxon l)arricadGs they would be driven towards
the south-coast to certain destruction. Had HaroM's direc-
tions been implicitly followed, it is difficult to perceive how
the result could have been otherwise. On St. Calixtus day,
1066, was fought one of the decisive battles of the world—
that of Senlac or Hastings. In Wace we have the verbal
description, whilst the Baycux tapestry supplies the illus-
trations. Comment on it in this paper would be superfluous.
No struggle, for life and liberty and all that men hold dear,
could have been more desperately contested. Until their
king was disabled the Saxons shewed no sign of giving way.
An arrow, shot upwards, struck Harold above the left eye
and put it out. The Saxon army still fought on, until lured
from its vantage ground by Duke William, when its ex-
perienced leader could no longer issue his commands.
Finally, the defences were stormed and the last Saxon
king fell, having done all that man could do, with his ftice
to the foe, and whatever opinion may be formed as to the
results of that decisive day, it is certain that no one more
energetic, truer hearted, or more thoroughly identified with
the real interests of the Saxon nation could then have
headed the Saxon host than Harold, son of Godwine.
1G8
CATALOGUE OF ROMAN COINS
FOUND AT THE REAR OF NETLEY HOSPITAL, WHILST DIGGING THE
FOUNDATION OF THE NEW LUNATIC ASYLUM, JAN. 7, 1867.
BY F. DE CHAUMOXT, ESQ., M.D.
I. Valerianus, 263 to 2G3 A.D.
No. of coins
1. Ohvarse. imp . c . p . Lie . valekia>'VS . p . f . avg. Ra-
diated bearded head to right. Reverse, oriens .
AVG. The sun, holding a whip. Billon. 2
2. Oh. same as No. 1. B. victoria avg. Figure of
Victory. B. or ill. M. 1
Tutal of Valerianus • 3
II. Gallieuus, 203 to 268 a.d.
1. Oh. GALLIENVS . AVG. Radiated bearded head to right.
E. ABVNDANTiA . AVG. Figure of Abundance,
standing. In exergue B.
2. Oh. same as last. B. aeqvitas . avg. Figure of Equity. B
3. Ob. same as last. E. aeternitas . avg. Saturn (?)
standing, holding a globe.
4. Another ; same, but head on obverse to left. Scarce.
5. Oh. same as No. 1. B. apollini . cons . avg. Cen-
taur, to left. In exergue z.
6. Oh. same, but Centaur to right.
7. Oh. same as No. 1. B. concordia . avg. Female
seated.
8. Oh. GALL B. CONSECRATIO. Altar. Bare.
9. Oh. same as No. 1. B.. dianae . cons . avg. Various
types : stag, hind, antelope, ibex, and goat, to
right or left.
10. Oh. same as last. B. diana . felix Diana, standing,
with doc. Bare ?
11. Oh. same as last. B. felicitas . avg. Female, stand-
ing.
12. Oh. same as last. B. fides (or fidei) militvm. Fe-
male, with spear and standai-d.
13. Oh. same as last. B. fortvna . redvx. Fortune,
standing. In field, s.
14. Oh. same as last. B. conservator . avg. ^scida-
pius, standing.
15. Oh. same as last. B. lovi . cons . avg. Various :
goat, to right or left ; antelope, to left ; Jupiter,
standing.
16. Oh. same as No. 1. B. lOVi . vltori. Jupiter, with
thunderbolt. In field, s.
B.
8
B.
4
B.
7
B.
1
B.
6
B.
3
B.
2
B.
1
B.
23
B.
1
B.
1
B.
5
B.
12
B.
1
B.
7
B.
4
CATALO(_;UE OF ll(JMA^■ L'UiNS.
KJD
17.
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.
30.
31.
82.
33.
34.
35.
36.
37.
38.
Oh. same as last. R. utvi . I'Koi'VGNAtor. Ju))itei',
walking to left, with thunderbolt, lu field, xi.
Oh. same as last. 11. laktitia . avg. Female, stand-
ing.
Oh. same as last. It. lujiouai. . avg. Liberality,
standing.
Oh. same as last. A*. uiiKiiO . i' . cons . avg. Panther.
Rare.
Oh. same as last. R. marti . pacifeko. Mars, walking.
Rare.
Ob. IMP . c . gai,lii';nvs . avg. R cons . avg.
Griffin, to left.
Ob. same as No. 1. R. nefi'VNO . cons . avg. Sea-
horse. Rare.
Oh. same as last. R. oriens . avg. Sol, passing to
right, with whip. In field, z.
Oh. same as last. R. pax . avg. Peace, standing. In
field, s. 1. or T. or v. *
Oh. IMP . CAES . GALLIENVS . AVG. R. PERPET . AVG. Fe-
male, standing. Scarce.
Oh. GALLIENVS . AVG. R. PiETAS . AVG. Piety Sacrificing
at an altar. In exergue, up.
Oh. IMP . GALLIENVS . P . F . AVG. R. P.M. TR . POT .
VII . COS . Ilii .P.P. Emperor, standing.
Ob. GALLIENVS . AVG. R. PROVIDENTIA . AVG. Provi-
dence, standing. B. or
Ob. same as last. R. salvs . avg. Hygeia, feeding a
serpent. In field, si or *. In exergue, d or NS.
Ob. ^' R. same, but figure of ^sculapius.
Ob. same as last. R. secveit . perpet. Female,
standing. In field, N.
Ob. same as last. R. soli . cons . avg. Pegasus, to
right,
Ob. same as last. R. vberitas . avg. Female, stand-
ing.
Oh. same as last. R. venvs . victrix. Venus, stand-
ing. Rare ?
Ob. same as last. R. victoria . avg. Victory. In
field, z.
Ob. same as last. R. virtvs . avgvsti. or avg. Soldier,
with spear and globe.
Uncertain and barbarous.
No. of
cuius
li.
4
J{.
1
13.
2
J3.
0
B.
1
B.
1
B.
2
B.
■1.
B.
11
B.
1
B.
3
B.
1
I jE.
3
B.
5
B.
2
B.
4
B.
2
B.
13
B.
1
B.
1
B.
6
I M,
o
Total of Gallienus . 162
III. Saloniva, wife of Gallienus, obt. 268 a.d.
\. Ob salonina . avg. Head, to right. R. aeqvitas .
avg. Equity, standing.
2. Ob. SALONINA . AVG. R. FECVNDITAS . AVG. Female,
standing.
3. Ob. same as last. R. ivnoni . cons . avg. Antelope.
B.
B.
B.
^/<^
i^
<:
"^^
S3l^!
170 CATALOGUE OF ROMAN COINS.
iS'o. of coins
4. Oh. same as last. R. pvdicitia . avg. Female, seated. B. 2
5. Ob. same as last. R. vesta . avg. Vesta, seated. B. 2
G. Ob. same as last. R. vesta . felix. Vesta, standing. B. 1
Total of Salouina . 13
B. 2
B. 2
IV. Postumus, 258 to 267 a.d. Usurper.
1. Ob. IMP . roSTVMVS . avg. Radiated and bearded head,
to right. R. CONCORDIA . AVG. Female, stand-
ing, with helmet at her feet.
2. Ob. IMP . C . POSTVMVS . p . F. AVG. R. COS . iiii. Vic-
tory.
3. Ob. same as last. R. felicitas . avg. Female, stand-
ing. Scarce. B. 1
4. Ob. IMP . POSTVMVS . AVG. R. FIDES . EQViT. Female,
sitting. In exergue, p. B. 3
5. Ob. same as No. 1. R. heec . pacifero. Hercules,
standing. Rare. _ B. 1
6. Ob. same as last. R. lovi . viCTORi. Jupiter, moving
to left. B. 3
7. Ob. IMP . POSTVMVS . p . F . AVG. R. MONETA . AVG. Fe-
male, standing. _ B. ^
8. 05. same as No. 1. i2. ORIENS . avg. Sol, with whip. B. 3
9. Ob. same as last. R. pax . avg. Peace, standing. B. 4
10. Ob. same as last. R. pietas . avg. Piety, standing. B. 1
11. Ob. same as last. R. p . M . tr . pot . cos . v . p . p.
Emperor, standing.
12. Ob. same as last. R. victoria . avg. Figure of Vic-
tory. Scarce.
Total of Postumus . 26
B. 2
B. 2
V. Vlctorinus, 265 to 267 a.d. Associated ivith Postimius.
1. Oh. IMP . c . PI . viCTORiNVs . p . F . AVG. Radiated and
bearded head to right. R. aeqvitas . avg.
Figure of Equity, standing. B. or iii. m. 2
2. 01. as above, but very imperfect legend. R. CON-
COR . MiLiTVM. Female standing. In field, a . A.
Rsstruck. B. or in. M. 1
3. Ob. Divo . viCTORiNO . Pio. R. cONSECRATio. Eagle.
Very rare. R 3. B. or in m. 1
4. Oh. IMP . C . PIAV . VICTORINVS . P . F , AVG. R. FIDES .
MILIT. Female with two standards. B. or iii. iE. 1
5. Ob. IMP . C . VICTORINVS . P . F . AVG. R. INVICTVS. Sol
moving to right with whip. In field *. Used
to be thought rare. B. or iii. M. G7
G. Oh. same as last. R. laetitia . avg. Female stand-
ing. B. or III. M. 1
7. Oh. as No. 4 or No. 5. R. pax . avg. Peace, stand-
ing. In field, V *. B. or ill. .E. 88
CATALOGUE OF PvOMAN COrXS. 171
No. of coins
8. Ob. same as No. 4. J?, pietas . Avo. Piety, sacfi-
ficing. B. or in. ,k. 33
9. Ob. same as last. K. providkntia . avg. Providence,
standing. B. or ill. M. 75
10. Ob. same as last. R. salvs . avg. Hygeia feeding
serpent to left. B. or iii. M. 28
11. Ob. and 11. same, but Hygeia holding serpent to right.
B. or III. vE. 27
12. Ob. same as last. B. viPvTVS . avg. Helmeted figure.
(Emperor?) B. or iii. te. 58
13. Uncertain reverses — worn, etc. B. or iii. m. 23
14. Coins from barbarous dies. B. or iii. M. 5
Total of Victorinus . 410
YI. Marim, hilled 267 A.D., after a reign, of three days. Usurper.
] . Ob. IMP . c . MAHivs . p . F . AVG. Radiated bearded head
to right. J?.. CONCORDIA . MILITVM. Two hands
joined. Very rare. R 3. in. M.
VII. Tetricus Senior (Augustus) . Usurper, 267 to 273 a.d.
1. Ob. IMP . c . TETRicvs . p . F . AVG. Radiated bearded
head to right. B. COMES . AVG. Victory hold-
ing a crown. Used to be thought rare. in. m. (some B ?) 60
2. Ob. IMP . TETRICVS . P . F . AVG. R. FIDES . MILITVM.
Female with standards. Do. 30
3. Ob. same as No. 2. B. hilaeitas . avg. Female
with branch and cornucopia. Used to be thought
rare. Do. 93
4. Oh. legend as No. 1 or No. 2. B. laetitia . avg . N or
avgg. Female standing. Do. 126
5. Oh. same as No. 1. R. moneta . avg. Female standing
Rare. R 2. in. m. 1
6. Oh. same as last. R. pax . avg. Peace standing. Do. 147
*^,* Some are from barbarous dies.
7. Oh. same as last. R. princ . ivvent. Male figure
(Emperor ?) Do. 2
8. Oh. same as last. R. salvs . avg. Hygeia feeding a
sei'pent. Do. 59
9. Oh. IMP . c . PESVVivs . TETRICVS . p . F . AVG. (Two others
same as No. 2). R. spes . avgg. Hope walk-
ing
Do.
10. Oh. same as No. 1. R. spes . pvblica. Hope walk-
ing.
11. Oh. same as last. R. VICTORIA . AVG. Victoiy.
12. Ob. same as last. R. virtvs . avgg. Militaiy figure.
13. Oh. same as last. R. uncertain — worn and illegible.
14. Coins from barbarous dies, of various types: pax, salvs,
providentia, ihlaritas, laetitia, etc.
Do.
51
Do.
23
Do.
50
Do.
81
Do.
17
Totnl of Tcirinis Senior 749
172 CATALOGUE OF ROMAN COINS.
VIII. Tetncus Junior, Reigned with Jiift father in Gaul or Britain (?)
No. of ooini
1 . Ob. c . PiVESV . TETRicvs . CAES. Radiated beardless head
to right. li. COMES . AVG. Victory holding
crown and branch. ill. M. or B (r) 17
*^* These used to he considered rare.
2. Oh. same as No. 1. Ji. fides . militvm. Female with
standards.
3. Ob. same as last. 7?. pax . avg. Peace standing.
4. Ob. same as last. H. pietas . avgg. Sacrificial instru-
ments.
5. same, but legend : pietas . avgvstob.
*** Some of both 4 and .5 are from barbar07is dies
C). Ob. same as last. R. princ . itvent. Prince in mili-
tary attire
7. another has c . pivesv . t . ii . tetricvs . caes. Probably
restruck or from a barbarous die.
8. Ob. same as No. 1. R. salts . avg. Hyo'eia feeding
a serpent.
[1. Ob. same as last. R. spes . avgg. Figure of Hope.
10. Ob. same as last. R. spes . pvblica. Figure of Hope.
11. Ob. same as last. R. virtvs . avg. Military figure.
12. R. LAETiTiA . avg . N. Usual type. Rare, hit barbarous. Do
13. Uncertain reverses.
14. Barbarous.
Do.
1
Do.
13
Do.
13
Do.
31
Do.
9
Do.
1
Do.
1
Do.
80
Do.
73
Do.
5
Do.
1
Do.
r.
Do.
4
Total of Tetricus Junior 25.3
IX. Claudius II, or Gothicus, 268 to 270 a.d.
1. Ob. IMP . c . CLAUDivs . AVG. Radiated bearded head to
right. R. ADVENT . AVG. Figure of Emperor (?)
B. or I
2. Ob. same as No. 1. R. aeqvitas . avg. Figure of
Equity.
3. Ob. same as No. 1. R. annoxa . avg. Female with
cornucopia and patera.
4. Ob. same as No. 1. R. apollixi . coxs . avg. Apollo
standing.
5. Ob. Divo . CLAVDio. R. cONSECRATio. Altar (or pyre ?)
*** Some are barbarous.
G. Ob. IMP . CLAVDIVS . AVG. R. CONSECRATIO. Eagle.
7. Ob. DIVO . CLAVDIO. R. CONSECRATIO. Eagle.
8. Ob. IMP . CLAVDIVS . P . F . AVG. R. DIANA . LUCIFERA.
Diana with spear. Rare. Do
0. Ob. same as last. R. felicitas . avg. Female stand-
ing.
1<). Ob. DIVO . CLAVDIO. R. same as No. 9.
11. Ob. same as No. 9. R. felic . tempo. Female with
spear and caduceus.
12. Ob. same as No. 1. R. fides . exerci. Fcm.ale with
two standards
[. ;e.
1
Do.
19
Do.
R
Do.
1
Do.
2'.
Do.
1
Do.
13
Do.
r,
Do.
1
Do.
4
hi .'E.
0
N... .
1).).
Do.
if (•oins
1
i)
Do.
Do.
3
CATALOUUK OF IU).M.\X (,'(>LNS, 173
13. Same, but fides . mi lit.
14. O/;. same as G. 7?. foktvna . rkuvx. Forhnie sfniidiiiLT.
15. Ob. same as No. 1. II. CENIVS . AV»i. ]\Ia]t3 iigure stand-
ing.
l('). Oh. same as last. 7?. (iKNivs . exrrcit. Similar type.
17. Ob. same as last. R. lOVi . st.vi'Oki. Jupiter standing
with spear and thunderbolt. Do. 3
18. Oh. same as last. R. lOVi . VICTORI. Nearly similar
type.
10. Ob. same as last. R. laetitia . avo. Female standing.
20. Oh. same as last. JB. liberal . avg. or liberalitas . avg.
Figure of Liberality standing.
21. Ob. same as last. R. mars . vetor. Mars with trophy
and spear.
22. Ob. same as No. G. R. marti . pacific. Mars running,
to left. Rare.
23. Ob. same as last. R. pax . avg. Peace ; usual type.
24. Same as last ; but legend, pax . avgvsti.
25. Ob. same as No. 1. -^. p . M . tr . pot . ii . cos . p . T.
Emperor standing
26. Oh. same as No. 6. R. providentia . avg. Providence
standing or leaning against a column.
27. Oh. same as No. 1. R. salvs . avg. Hygeia feeding a
serpent.
28. Ob. same as last. R. spes . pvblica. Hope standing
29. 06. same as No. 6. 7?. vberitas.avg. Fertility standing.
30. Oh. same as 1. R. victoria . avg. Victory,
31. Ob. same as No. 6. R. virtus . avg. Soldier standing.
32. Ob. same as last. R. virtvs . avg. Mars carrying a
trophy and spear.
33. Uncertain reverses.
34. Barbarous.
Total of Claudius Gothicus 1 8G
\)n.
(')
Do.
3
Do.
3
Do.
7
Do.
1
Do.
4
Do.
3
Do.
r
Do.
10
Do.
1
Do.
1
Do.
3
Do.
15
Do.
»-t
Do.
1
Do.
4
Do.
8
X. Quintillus, hilled 270 a.d.
Duration of reign variously stated at from eight days to two months.
1. Ob. . . . qvintillvs . avg. Head to right. R. apollini .
cons . avg. Apollo standing. Bare. Do. 1
2. Oh. IMP . C . M . AVR . CL . QVIXTILLVS . AVG. R. .ETERNITAS.
avg. Saturn (?) holding a globe. Do. 2
3. Oi. same as last. /?. concordia. avg. Concord standing Do. 3
4. Ob. IMP . QVIXTILLVS . avg. R. DIANA . lvcifera. Diana
with spear. Very rare. R. 4. Do. 1
5. Ob. same as No. 2. R. fortvna . redvx. Fortune
standing.
G. Ob. same as last. R. providentia . avg. Usual type.
7. Oh. same as last. R. secvritas . avg. Female leaning
on a column, holding a spear. In tield, xi.
8. Oh. same as last. R. vp.fritas . avg. Usual tvpo. Rnri\
18(i7
Do.
1
Do.
1
Do.
Do.
1
174
CATALOGUE OF ROMAN COINS.
No. of coirxs
9. Ob. same as last. E. victoria . avg. Victory. Do. 1
10. Oh. same as last. R. yirtvs . avg. Soldier standing.
In field, B. Do. 1
Total of Quintlllus
15
XI. Aiireliamis, 270 to 27 o a.d.
1. Oh. IMP . CL . DOM . AVRELIANVS .P.P. AVG. Head to right.
B. 2ETERNITAS . AVG. Saturn (?) with globe. Do.
Recapitulation.
I.
Yalerianns
-
2 types
II.
Gallienus
-
38
III.
Salonina
-
6
IV.
Postumus
-
12
V.
Victorinus
-
14
,,
VI.
Marius
-
1
VII.
Tetricus Senior
-
14
vm.
Tetricus Junior
-
14
IX.
Claudius Gothicus
-
34
X.
Quintilkis
-
10
XI.
Aurelianus
-
1
- 3
coins
- 162
5)
- 13
?J
- 2G
■>■>
- 410
))
1—1
?»
- 749
>J
- 255
J)
- 18G
>>
- 15
J»
- 1
Tl
1821
coins
146 types
The probability is that these coins were buried where they were
found, not much, if at all, later than the reign of Aurelian, which ter-
minated A.D. 275. The above constitute the greater part of ihefind;
but some (how many I am unable to say, but probably under a hun-
dred) found their way into other hands.
Proceetiinss of t|}c OTonsress.
TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL MEETING,
HASTINGS, 1866.
AUGUST 20th to 25tii INCLUSIVE.
PATRONS.
THE EARL OF CHICHESTER, Lo>vi LieM/enau« o/. Sussex.
THE DUKE OF CLEVELAND, K.G.
THE EARL GRANVILLE, K.G., Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports.
17.>
PRESIDENT OF TilE CONGRESS.
Till: EARL OF L'illCllESTEK.
PRESIDENT OF THE ASSOCIATION.
LUllD UOSTON.
VICE-PRESIDENTS.
The Duke of Devonshire, K.G.
The Earl of Etiinghaiu.
The Earl of Mar.
The Lord Hout^hton, D.O.L.
Kt. Itev. Lord Bishop of Oxford.
Lord Pelbaiu, M.P.
Lord George Gordon Lennox, M.P.
Lord Edward Cavendish, M.P.
Sir Olias. H. Rouse Boughton, Bart.
Sir Sibbald David Scott, Bart., F.S.A.
Sir J. Gardner Willcinson, D.C.L.,
F.R.S.
The Dean of Chichester, F.R.S.
The Mayor of Hastings, F. Ticehurst,
Esq.
The High Constables of Lewes : Ed-
wai'd Chatfield, Esq. ; Henry Jeifery,
Esq.
The Bailiff of Pevensey : Frederick
Tuppen, Esq.
The Mayor of Rye and Speaker of the
Cinque Ports, Peter Broad, Esq.
The Mayor of Winchelsea, S. Grif-
fiths, Esq.
The Dean of Battle.
Rev. Henry Blane, M.A.
A. Burton, Esq.
Rt. Hon. Henry Brand, M.P.
Thomas Brassey, jun., Esq.
Thomas Close, Esq., F.S.A.
Vandeleur B. Crake, Esq.
H. Syer Cuming, Esq.
Hon. Robert Curzon.
J. G. Dodson, Esq., M.P.
Thomas Frewen, Esq.
George Godwin, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A.
Rev. John Goring.
Nathaniel Gould, Esq., F.S.A.
Robert Henry Hurst, Esq., M.P.
Hon. G. Waldegrave Leslie, M.P.
J. R. Planche, Esq., Somerset Herald.
Rev. W. Powell, M.A.
Patrick F. Robertson, Esq., M.P.
W. Lucas Shadwell, Esq.
George Scrivens, Esq.
Robert Curteis Stileman, Esq.
Thomas Tate, Esq., F.R.A.S.
Thomas Viner, Esq.
Rev. Mackenzie Walcott, B.D., F.S.A.
G. H. M. Wagner, Esq.
Tuomas Wright, Esq., M.A., F.S.A.
GENERAL COMMIITEE.
George G. Adams, Esq.
George Ade, Esq.
W. E. Allen, Esq.
T. Blashill, Esq.
John Brighouse, Esq.
H. H. Burnell, Esq., F.S.A.
G. Slade Butler, Esq., F.S.A.
Rev. Heathcote Camjjiou, M.A.
Robert Chapman, Esq.
T. H. Cole, Esq., M.A.
B. Harvey Combe, Esq., F.S.A.
Joseph Coojjer, Esq., F.S.A.
James Copland, Esq., M.D., F.R.S.
Robert Crosskey, Esq.
Mark Dewsnap, Esq., M.A.
Henry Godwin, Esq.
Augustus Goldsmid, Esq., F.S.A.
J. O. Halliwell, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A.
Matthew Harpley, Esq.
W. Harvey, Esq., F.S.A.
Jas.lIcywood,Esq.,M.A.,F.E.S., F.S.A.
Clarence Hopper, Esq.
George Vere Irving, Esq., F.S.A..S'coi.
M. A. Lower, Esq., M.A., F.S.A.
John Clay Lucas, Esq., F.S.A.
W. Calder Marshall, Esq., E.A.
Rev. S. M. Mayhew, F.S.A., F.G.S.
R. N. Phillipps, Esq., F.S.A.
John Phillips, Esq.
J. W. Previte, Esq.
Rev. P. De Putron, M.A.
Thomas Ross, Esq.
Rev. W. de St. Croix, M.A.
J. C. Savery, Esq.
W. Scrivens, Esq.
William Thrale Sich, Esq.
Rev. W. Sparrow Simjjson.
Samuel Solly, Esq.,M.A.,F.R.S.,F.S.A.
G. F. Teniswood, Esij.
G. Tomline, Esq., M.P., F.S.A.
Rev. E. Turner, M.A.
William Yewd, Esq.
W. B. Young, Esq.
in;
Treasurer — Goiduu Al. Hills, Es(i.
Local 2\easurcr — George Scris'ens, Esq.
„ „ 7o J ■ 'Edward Levien, Esq., M.A., F.S.A.
Honorary General Secretaries j ^^ward Roberts, Esq., F.S.A.
Honorary Local Secretary — T. H. Cole, Esq., M.A.
Honorary Curator, Librarian ^- Excursion Secretary — G. E. Wright, Esq., F.S.A.
HASTINGS LOCAL COMMITTEE.
Chairman — The Mayor of Hastings, F. Ticehurst, Esq.
John W. Barnard, Esq., M.D.
G. Slade Butler, Esq., F.S.A.
B. Harvey Combe, Esq., F.S.A.
E. Field, Esq.
Itev. G. A. Foyster, M.A.
Eev. H. B. Fov.ster, M.A.
W. J. Gant, Esq.
C. H. GiusJen, Esq.
W. A. Greenhill, Esq., M.D.
E. D. Hale, Esq., M.D.
Joshua Huggett, Esq.
George Moore, Esq., M.D.
George Moulton, Esq.
Isaac Parsons, Esq.
E. Eansoni, Esq.
W. Eansom, Esq.
James Eock, jun., Esq.
Thomas Eoss, Esq.
J. C. Savery, Esq.
George Scrivens, Esq.
W. Scrivens, Esq.
Eobert Curteis Stileman, Esq.
G. B. Turner, Esq., M.D.
H. Winter, Esq.
C. J. Womersley, Esq.
Rev. Barrington S. Wright, M.A.
LEWES LOCAL COMMITTEE.
'I'he High Constables : Edward Chat-
field, Esq. ; Henry Jeffery, Esq.
M. A. Lower, Esq., F.S.A., Correspond-
ing Secretary of Sussex Archa;ologi-
cal Society.
Eev. P. De Patron, M.A.
Eev. W. Powell, M.A.
Joseph Cooper, Esq., F.S.A.
Eev. W. de St. Croix, M.A.
John Clay Lucas, Esq., F.S.A.
William Harvey, Esq., F.S.A.
Eobert Crosskey, Esq.
MONDAY, AUGUST 20.
At two P.M. the Mayor and most of the aldermen and members of the
Town Council assembled at the Town Hall, Hastings, for a formal
meeting and greeting of the Association.
The Mayor said, —"My lords, ladies, and gentlemen, the Corpora-
tion of Hastings bid me welcome the gentlemen who have done us the
honour to visit this ancient town on this the eight hundredth year
after the battle of Hastings. They regret that they have not a larger
town-hall in which to receive so learned and distinguished a body, but
they desii'e me to say that the welcome they offer is none the less sin-
cere ; and we hope that at no distant period we may have a better
place in which to receive any distinguished persons who may favour
us with a visit. You will hear from the noble President of the Asso-
ciation and the gentlemen who will follow him during the session much
as to the richness of archaeological remains in Hastings and the neigh-
ril(JCEEL)l^(.S UE THE CONGRESS. 1 77
bourlioocl, and therefore I will not detain you with any remarks of my
own on that point, because they would not be so satisfactory and not
so much in place as if they came from gentlemen who have made th;it
a peculiar branch of their studies. I regret that my avocations will
prevent my going with the society during their peregrinations so much
as I wish. I sincerely hope that during their journeyings in this
neighbourhood they will have fine weather, and that they will derive
both benefit and pleasure from their visit to Hastings."
The Earl of Chichester then rose and said : " Mr. Mayor, — In the
first place I have to thank you and the Corporation of Hastings for tlie
kind way in which you have received the members of the Archico-
logical Association upon this occasion, and for the kind words in which
you have just expressed your welcome to us in this ancient borough."
Then turning to the company, his lordship said — "The Mayor has
apologised for the want of a larger room for your accommodation. I,
too, should be glad to see a larger town-hall, and one more worthy
of this ancient borough. I hope, however, that we shall receive
some interesting information from those of our friends who are
learned in archgeology, and who will accompany us to those few inter-
esting remains which exist in Hastings and its vicinity. It would
have been a great pleasure to me, not as president of this congress,
but as owner of the ancient castle, if I could have received the Asso-
ciation within its walls ; but the members will perfectly understand
that I am not in the contlition to shew them that baronial hospitality
which, some three or four hundred years ago, one of my ancestoi's
might have done. You will see when you visit the ruins, that, what-
ever remains of interest or beauty, there no longer exists a trace of the
baronial hall, nor the kitchen in which to cook the provisions with
which it would have given me great pleasure to entertain you. Al-
though serving on this occasion as an archaeologist, and as a member
of our county association, I do not profess to be a working bee in the
archaeological hive, but I have always taken great interest in the in-
quiries and valuable publications of the several archaeological societies
in the kingdom. I very much value the honey which the archfeological
hive produces, and I am sure that those who, like myself, are students
of history, must all value the labours of archaeologists in the light
which they often throw on disputed points of history, and in enabling
us to understand the social habits of our ancestors. It is obvious that
the great use of history is to impi-ove our knowledge of human nature,
and of the institutions and habits of times past, for the purpose of
making us better acquainted with mankind in general, in order that
we may learn how to improve our own institutions, how to avoid the
faults of those who have gone before us, and also how best to imitate
their virtues. It is at all times interesting to search for those mate-
178 PEOCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS.
rial relics which are scattered about this kingdom, and especially
those remains which date since the Christian era. In these we may-
learn a great deal of the virtues and vices of our ancestors in times
which we are too apt to look upon as very dark and ignorant. I have
no doubt, if we were to test the talents and virtues of our ancestors,
even without going back to the Saxons, who, as your Mayor has
reminded us, were defeated very near this town eight hundred years
ao-o, we should find that in what is called literary attainments they
were very far behind us, and even far behind some of the nations
which had preceded them; yet, if we look more closely into those
records which we have, and which it is the business of archgeology
to illustrate, we shall find that there existed a large amount of those
Christian virtues and simplicity of faith which it would be well for
us to imitate. Now in all these discoveries and facts of the olden
times of England on which archgeology has thrown considerable light,
we may learn much that in some respects should humble us and make
lis wiser men, but also a great many other things which should shew
lis the faults we ought to avoid. It is no argument against our love
for these researches that some men perversely copy the follies, while
they neglect to imitate the virtues of mediaaval times ; because in all
ages there are men Avho are perverse enough to read the lessons of
Providence as it were backwards, and to do just the contrary to what
they ought to do when studying the history of the past. The Mayor
has alluded to the battle of Hastings and the Norman conquest hap-
pening within two months of the present time eight hundred years
ago. Now, I am not prepared to say whether any fresh information
has been obtained as to the site where the conqueror landed, or the
exact place of the battle, but these are subjects of interesting inquiry
to any Sussex man, and, I may say, to any Englishman. During the
inquiries which will take place this week great interest will no doubt
be felt upon the subject, and perhaps some valuable suggestions will
be made. The result of the battle of Hastings reminds me that I have
received a kind letter from the Dowager Lady Webster, who tells me
she has a number of relics connected with Battle Abbey, and which
the members of this Association are perfectly welcome to inspect. Her
ladyship was good enough to send me a list of those relics, and which
I have placed in the hands of the Hon. Secretary, who will be glad to
communicate the same to any lady or gentleman. I do not wish to
detain the meeting by any further remai-ks on the day's proceedings,
as we have no more time than is required for the somewhat long pro-
gramme that has been announced; and I therefore think the sooner we
commence our journey through the town the more time we shall have
to inspect that which is most interesting to myself, and which comes
la«t on the list, the castle."
PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS. 1 7U
Mr. G. Godwin, F.S.A., Vice-President, said — "He had been asked
to express the thanks of the meeting and the Associalion to Lord
Chichester for the manner in which he had introduced the subject and
purpose of the meeting, and to I'eiteratc his hope tliat they wonhl find
interest in those objects to which he had alluded. All who knew the
county of Sussex must be certain that it was remarkably rich in the
Ions: series of monuments from the time of the ancient Britons down
to our own period, to the watering-places now flourishing. He thought
it must be said that in no other county was there a more active, a more
learned, or educated association than the Sussex Archaeological Asso-
ciation. The collections of that association went very far towards
what was very much wanted — complete countj" histories. It would be
an admirable result of those associations if some plan for producing
perfect county histories could be originated by them. It would ill
become him to occupy any time after the address they had heard, and
he would therefore simply propose the best thanks of the association
and meeting to Lord Chichester for his address."
The motion was seconded, and carried by acclamation.
The thanks of the Association having been tendered to the Mayor,
and suitably acknowledged, the formality of the reception terminated;
but before the company left the hall, attention was called to the shield
which was taken as a trophy from off the gates at Quebec, and pre-
sented to the corporation of Hastings by General Wolfe ; also to a
massive silver bowl, which his worship explained had a special interest
now that the question of precedence had been raised between Hastings
and Dover. He read the inscription as follows : — " This silver bowl
was presented to y*^ Corporation of Hastings (y® premier Cinque
Port), by the gentlemen whose names are herein inscribed, who bad y^
honour to be unanimously elected the barons of the said town to sup-
port y** canopy over their sacred royall majesties, King George y"
2nd and Queen Caroline, at y^ solemnity of their coronation at West-
minster, the 11th day of October, 1727; and y^ same was made out of
their shares and dividends of the silver staves, etc., belonging to y®
said canopy."
St. Clement's Church was the first place visited after leaving the
hall. W. Gant, Esq., pointed out the leading features of interest.
The structure is ancient. Its character shews it to have been built in
the period 1360-1550. The church consists of a chancel, nave, north
and south aisles, and embattled tower at the west end of the south
aisle, and north and south porches. The tower is strengthened by
graduated buttresses, and has a small octagonal turret at the south-
west angle. The capitals of the lower arches are carved, and the
eastern arch has on one side an animal resembling a dragon, instcfyl-
of foliage. The roof of the belfry is groined, with carved bosses nV^^ — "^"^Z ■*
^ l;rl
//^
180 PKOCEEDINOS OF THE OONORESS.
intersections of the ribs. The aisles are separated from the nave by
pointed arches. On the west side of two of the columns, and opposite
each other, are niches for figures. It is probable that the chancel
once extended as far as these niches, and that the inequality of the
arches is due to this cause. The chancel is elevated three steps. The
font is of perpendicular work, and octagon in shape. On the sides are
carved in relief the incidents of Christ's passion. There are two
monumental brasses, one dated 1563, the other 1592. In the south
aisle is also a tablet to the memory of Captain Thomas Delves, who
was one of the barons who bore the canopy over King Charles II at
his coronation — date 1669. The two cannon balls embedded in the
tower on the south side were fired on the town by the French and
Dutch in 1720. The height of the tower is 53 feet ; from the we-stern
wall to the chancel steps is 104 feet in length; width of nave, in-
cluding aisles, 66 feet ; size of chancel, 24 feet by 21| feet.
The fittings of the church are sadly incongruous, and much dilapi-
dated. Of the taste displayed, it is sufficient to say that the chancel
ceiling is painted with a representation of the heavenly regions as
those realms were imagined in the time of King George I.
This church is placed on the western side of the valley, which, accord-
ing to the popular notion, contains the oldest part of Hastings ; but the
part which, in fact, was at the time of the Norman conquest the " New
Burg."
Descending into High-street, which runs along the bottom of the
valley, attention was directed to some ancient half-timbered houses.
One of them bears the Pelham buckle, and the date 1610.
Proceeding a little further inland, the chui'ch of All Saints was
visited, which Mr. Durrant Cooper has shewn was in 1436 called " the
new church." The structure is all of late date. It consists of a nave
with two aisles, a western tower, and a large chancel. In the chancel
there is a triple sedilia, and in the porch an interesting water-stoup
with panelled shaft and base. A monument bearing two figures, male
and female, at the east end of the north aisle, has now no date ; but
in Dr. Richard Rawlinson's account the date is given, 1458. Dr.
Greenhill drew attention to the registers, which date from the first
half of the fifteenth century, and pointed out that the infamous Titus
Oates was christened here. For this unpleasant association, the church
and the town are not responsible. But the squalid neglect to which,
to all appearance, the place is abandoned, was observed with reprehen-
sion and regret both by the townsmen and visitors present.
The East Hill was then ascended, and Mr. Cole led the party to the
earthworks, the nature of which was explained by a diagram and de-
.'^criptiou prepared by S. Sharpe, Esq. :
" On climbing the East Hill by the flight of stairs which leads from
PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS. 1 Rl
the Fish Market through Tackleway, and directing our footsteps to the
highest ground, we come to a garden enclosed within a bank of earth,
hardly important enough to claim much notice. Walking on eastward,
about a hundred and twenty yards further, we meet with a high bank
running from north to south. On climbing to the top of it we sec that
it is clearly a work of art ; that it is far too high and too large to have
been made for any purpose of agriculture, and that it can be nothing
but the remains of an old cam.p. It is at the edge of ilic hill, which
was naturally steep, and is made yet more so by this lofty earth-mound.
It is the eastern wall of the hill-top, and it runs down to the edge of
the cliff. On the north side of the hill-top, the artificial nature of the
bank, or edge of the hill, is equally clearly marked, particularly towards
the north-east corner. Here, as on the east side, the natural strength
of the position has been improved by a mound, though it is now partly
broken down. On the west side the traces of the mound are but faint,
and are such that they would be wholly overlooked if we were not
driven to search for them by the necessity of the case ; by our belief
that the hill-top, so strongly walled on two sides, must have been
equally well guarded on the other two. On the south side, towards the
edge of the cliff, the camp can have had no need of any work of art to
strengthen it. It may have had a slight mound to mark its limits ;
more could not have been wanted. Such a slight mound we now find,
but whether ancient or modern is doubtful. We thus, however, trace
with very reasonable certainty an enclosed camp of irregular shape, of
which the north side, following the edge of the hill, was about three or
four hundred yards long and the length of the other two sides possibly
about the same. On the east side, and on a great part of the north
side, the high mounds, by which the natural steepness of the hill has
been increased, remain in full proof of their purpose. There seem to
have been two gates : one near the north-west corner, and one at the
north-east corner, where there is a road for a cart."
" The garden which is in the middle of this enclosure, is an exact
rectangle, measuring about ninety yards by thirty. The mound by
which it is surrounded is in many places so unimportant that it might
be thought to have been thrown up by the gardener, or at least by
some former gardener, simply as a fence or hedge round his vegetables."
Mr. Cole explained that this garden was known to have been the site of
St. George's Church ; and though his friend, Mr. Sliarpc, had supposed
it might have been a small Roman fortification placed within a British
camp, there was nothing which, to his mind, justified that supposition.
Mr. Cole then gave the following interesting account of the excava-
tions made by Mr. Alderman T. Ross : —
"Having seen a map of Sussex in Chichester Cathedral whereon
was delineated a round tower at iho western point of the east hill, I
1SG7 24
182 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS.
•was induced to excavate, in hopes of finding the foundations of the
tower. I was soon rewarded for my pains by the discovery of the
foundations of a wall running east and west for about one hundred
feet, with an angular bend towards the south, terminated by the cliff.
This, I presume, was the remains of the tower depicted in the map.
The southern walls had disappeared with the fall of the cliff. I cut
several trenches across the hill within the wall and came to a cist or
stone coffin. This was roughly built of Caen stone, which appeared
to have been the splay of a window. The lid was formed of two slabs
of Tilgate stone ; but it contained no remains, or any appearance of
having been disturbed. Many human bones were continually thrown up
from the trenches, which varied from eighteen inches to two feet deep ;
but no more coffins were discovered. In the circular or west end of the
building the bodies lay almost touching each other at the depth of two
feet. Here nothing was found but skeletons ; but at three feet and a
half to four feet a different form of sepulchre was used. The bodies lay
on charcoal two inches in thickness, and by the right side of each were
what appeared to be iron rivets, having a head at both ends about the
size of a halfpenny, with the remains of wood attached. Each body
had besides five or six large-headed nails roughly made. Under each
skull was an oyster-shell, in the hollow of which the skull rested.
Three of them differed in the mode of sepulture, the head resting on a
hollow boulder from the sea-shore, which was neatly paved round with
small pieces of sand-rock, also from the sea-shore (being perforated
with shell-fish) : these had the appearance of having undergone the
action of fire on the spot, but the skeletons had not. Two or three of
the jaw-bones appear to have been divided by a sharp instrument.
These I have preserved, together with a skull of extraordinary thick-
ness, the bone being seven-tenths of an inch in the section. The
number of skeletons brought to light could not be less than forty.
The form of sepulture is so different from any that I have heard of
that I have kept a few of the rivets, nails, etc., as relics of the same.
It is curious that sandstone from the sea-sliore should be brought up
the hill more than two hundred feet when it abounded on the spot. It
was by the kind permission of the Countess Waldegrave that I was
enabled to excavate the ruin."
Mr. Ross himself pointed out the place of his discoveries at the south-
west point of the hill ; and a gentleman present, probing the ground
with his stick, drew out a bone, the radms of a human arm.
Returning through the town, the place called the ]\lercer's Bank, in
front of the sea at the bottom of All Saints Street, was pointed out by
Mr. Ross as the place where the mercers or merchants of old did con-
gregate to transact business with foreigners, and where the former
also had their bank, as indicated by its preserved appellation.
PROCEEDTNfJS OF THE CONGRESS. 183
Continuing their course round to the foot of Great Bourne Strocl, the
archivologists came in view of a remnant of the old io.vii wall, wliidi
being built into a house at the corner of Winding Street and ]Jijin'nc
Street, projected sufficiently therefrom to mark its dirccticm, and its
proximity to the ancient sea-gate and Mercer's Bank. The wall, by its
now disjointed relics, was traced, eastward by a rather large portion south
of the narrow thoroughfare which divides East Bourne Street from
Pleasant Row, and, westward, by an equally considerable portion at
the back of Burfield's coal yard in John Street. On the inner or town
side of the last-named portion of the wall it was an old custom (as cx-
plai)ied by Mr. Ross) to choose the mayor, with certain rites and
penalties, according to the declared willingness or otherwise of the
person intended to fill the office. The spot in question (now and for a
long time past covered with buildings) is known in modern phrase-
ology as the Winding Lane, but to natives of the "old school" as the
" Willin Lan." Pursuing a westward course along John Street to its
junction with George Street, Mr. Ross pointed out the probable site of
the ancient drawbridge and the course of a river (Bourne), the latter
being in the direction of the two streets just named, to an outlet near
the site of the present Albion Hotel. To this last-named spot one
portion of the company hastened, to take a peep at those well-known
piles and stones which mark the site of the old pier, and which, as the
(Uhris of its destruction, have withstood the ravages of time and tide
for a period of 270 years.
To ascend from the Pier ruins to the Castle ruins was but the work
of a few minutes. The Castle gates having been closed against the
public for that day, the archaeologists were, for the nonce, masters of
the situation. Taking his stand within that part of the ruins known
as the chapel, Mr. Gant read a paper descriptive of the size, shape, and
history of the Castle, in which he expressed an opinion that the fortress
had an existence before the Norman conquest. Mr. Roberts and INIr.
Godwin differed in opinion from some of the views expressed by Mr.
Gant, both of them inclining to the behef that, whatever might have
existed before the time of the Normans in the form of earth-works,
there was nothing in the present ruins that pointed to an earlier date
than the Conquest, if, indeed, a still more recent date would not be
assigned to it. The outer walls discovered some perplexing Norman
features. The chancel arch, on the testimony of gentlemen present,
had been rebuilt within memory. The most probable period of its
original age was judged by the speakers to be about the close of the
thirteenth century. A somewhat animated conversation then followed,
in which the Earl of Chichester, Mr. T. H. Cole, the Rev. T. Vores,
Mr. Alderman Ross, Mr. Scrivcns, and other gentlemen took part.
The Association dined in the evening at the Castle Hotel, where the
184 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS.
Earl of Chichester presided, supported by F. Ticehnrst, Esq., the
Mnvor of Hastings, and Sir Sibbakl D. Scott, Bart. At half-past eight,
p.m., a meeting was held at the Town Hall, Patrick Robinson, Esq.,
M.P., in the chair. J. R. Planche, Esq., Somerset Herald, read a paper
on the Bayeux tapestry, which was heard with the greatest interest,
and is printed at full, p. 134 ante. It was illustrated by a full-sized
drawing of nearly the whole roll, made by J. C. Savery, Esq., the ex-
hibition of which materially enhanced the value of Mr. Plauche's de-
scription. The Chaii-man, the Mayor, G. Godwin, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A.
and E. Roberts, Esq., F.S.A., made some remarks, in the course of
which the interesting treatment the subject had received at the hands
of Mr. Planche, was handsomely acknowledged.
Tuesday, August 21.
The interesting towns of Rye and Winchelsea were the subjects of
this day's examination.
A large excursion party arrived at Rye soon after eleven o'clock.
G. Slade Butler, Esq., F.S.A., at once led the way to the fine church,
and gave an excellent account of it. It is dedicated to St. Mary. It
consists of a nave with north and south aisles, transepts with a central
tower, and a fine chancel with a large chantry aisle on each side ; that
to the south dedicated to St. Nicholas, the north to St. Clare. In the
transepts there are some remains of Norman work, but most of the
church is of the first half of the thirteenth century, subject to later
alterations. A very few years ago both chantries were shut off from
the chancel, that to the south being used as a school-room, the other
as a parish lumber-store. The congratulations of the meeting were
warmly expressed to the Rev. Barrington S. Wright at the improve-
ment effected. A curious little vaulted apartment in the angle formed
by the south transept and nave aisle was noticed. It seems to have
formed a porch, though in an unusual position, or may have been, as
described by Mr. Butler, a chantry. The arcades of the chancel are
lofty and elegant ; those of the nave are more massive, and are still
much obstructed by galleries. There is a south porch to the nave.
The porch is nearly square, with the roof ceiled, and was formerly
used as a burying-place. Robert Crouche, who was mayor of Rj^e in
the years 1491 and 1495, by his testament, dated 4th August, 1497,
leaves his soul to God the Father and Son and Holy Ghost, and his
body to be buried in the church burying-place in the south porch of
the parisli church at Rye, aforesaid, and bequeathing to the high altar
there of the same, for ty thes by me forgotten (pro decimis nieis oblitis)
PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS. 1 85
six sWllings and eiglitpence. The exterior of the church is particularly
picturesque. A lai'ge flying buttress at the east end is very quaint
and interesting in effect. Many of the weatherings and tablings to
the buttresses and pinnacles are ornamented with the imitations of tile
covering so common on the works of Norman date at Caen. Attention
was next called to what appears to be a fourteenth century work — a
fragment of the domestic buildings of a Carmelite friary outside the
churchyard on the south side. The party then assembled at Ypres
Castle, a square tower with turrets at the angles, erected on the town
wall by William Ypres, Earl of Kent, the most striking remnant of
that fortification. Immediately below it is a modern battery, the place
which, from the time of Queen Elizabeth, has borne the name of the
Gun Gardens. From it an excellent view is obtained of Roraney
Marsh. F. H. Appach, Esq., M.A., took this opportunity to explain
the formation of the marsh, which he described as, wholly alluvial
deposit of historic times, except about Romsey, where there is a slight
elevation on the ground formed by an older clay. This, he said, must
have been an island about which the marsh has formed in the whole
estuary from Hythe to Winchelsea. The next object of attraction was
a fine Ehzabethan timber house in Mermaid Street, the residence of
Jeakes, the historian of the cinque ports, with his store opposite.
Jeakes, among his other attainments, appears to have acquired a
knowledge of astrology, a testimony to which is found in the fact that
in the erection of this store-house a horoscope of the heavens at
the laying of the foundation was engraved thereon, the centre of which
has the following —
jUNii 13, 1689
CULMINANTE
SOLE
JACTUM FUIT HUJUS
EEPOSITORIT
FUNDAMENTUM
CiELO SE SIC
HABENTE
From Jeakes' house the party proceeded to the Strand Gate at the
west end of Mermaid Street. The gate is now pulled down, and is a
mere breach in the western part of the walls, the town arms, once
surmounting the archway, and now built into the wall adjoining, being
the only fragment left. From thence to the Mint was but a short dis-
tance, and here Mr. Butler explained that the last money tokens or
brass farthings were issued in 1670. Continuing their course to West
Street the archaeologists were shown an old mansion with its still
handsome door, over which were inserted the Tudor roses. Yet higher
up the same street was a smaller house whose proprietor claims for it
a still earlier date, and the excellent state of preservation of which
186 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS.
would seem to warrant a future existence equal to its past. Mf . Hol-
lo waj", the well-known antiquary of Rye, thus describes it : —
" The oldest house in Rye we take to be the one situated in West
Street, the property of Mr. Charles Thomas, our worthy letter-carrier,
to whom, and to his father before him, every antiquary is indebted for
the admirable manner in which they have preserved its original cha-
racter. This house appears pretty clearly to be only a portion of one
originally of mucli larger dimensions, the characteristic features of
which are a front to the eastward, composed of upright timbers with
plaster between them, having several small windows, while in the
centre are two projecting ones, much larger, each longitudinally
divided, with five compartments in each division, while between these
two windows — that is above the top of the lower, and beneath the sill
of the upper — are seen three rude diamonds of wood with the centre
of each filled up with plaster, and each diamond divided from the other
by a vertical piece of timber. Such are the simple outhnes of this
dwelling, a remarkable instance of one full four hundred years old,
still in good repair, habitable, and inhabited."
Some ancient charters were exhibited at the Town Hall, and
explained by the venerable archaeologist, Mr Holloway, the his-
torian of Romney Marsh. After a seasonable refreshment, at which,
on behalf of Peter Broad, Esq., the Mayor (absent from illness), J.
Vidler, Esq., presided, Mr. Butler conducted the party to a most in-
teresting ruin — the church of a small Austin Friary in the north part
of the town. The church has fine windows with flowing tracery, and,
though used as a store, is in almost perfect condition. It exhibits the
peculiarity of the fraternity with whom it originated, in the absence of
a tower, which their rule made inadmissible. A well, or spring, with
some historic associations from a visit paid to it in 1573 by Queen
Elizabeth, near to the site of a priory of St. Bartholomew, was visited.
This priory has wholly disappeared, but the saint, the patron of cause-
ways, had his place here close to the road which connects the hill on
which Rye so picturesquely rises above the marsh with the mainland.
A short inspection of the fine gateway in the town wall at the end of
this causeway concluded the inspection, and barely left time to thank
their able and intelligent cicerone, Mr. Slade Butler, for his skilful
kindness.
At Winchelsea a hearty reception awaited the members. The mayor,
with his mace-bearers, received them at the Ferry Gate, and Sir
Charles Boughton, Bart., V.P., had to acknowledge at once the cordial
kindness of the mayor, S. Grifiiths, Esq. From this ancient gateway
R. Curteis Stileman, Esq., led the party, and by permission of the
Rev. J. "West conducted them to the church and pointed out the
features of interest. It is a fragment of a church, and a fragment of
PROCEEDINGS OF TTIE CONGRESS. 1 87
extreme beauty. The ch.ancel divided from its two aisles by arcades
of siiigular elegance of the thirteenth century is all that remains in use;
the transepts are in ruin ; the nave utterly gone. The similarity of
the windows to those at Chart, in Kent, which are of vei-y unusual
design, and the likeness of the arcades to those in the bishop's chapel
at Bishop Auckland in Durham wei'e noticed. Those at Winchclsoa
were erected not long before the year 1300, and the precision willi
which their age can be ascertained enhances their value as examples.
The rich series of monumental effigies which adorns the aisles does not
appear to have been very closely examined as to the persons repre-
sented, and it was suggested to refer this subject to Mr. Planche's
further consideration. The chancel of the church of the Grey Friars
was next visited, — a beautiful work of the thirteenth century, with
apsidal east end, standing in the grounds of the gentleman who on
this occasion acted as guide. It must have belonged to a very con-
siderable building. An inspection of two of the town gates concluded
the labours of the excursionists, who tendered their hearty thanks to
the mayor and to Mr. Stileman for their hospitable kindness.
Sir Sibbald David Scott, Bart., F.S.A., presided at the evening
meeting, at which a paper of great learning and research was read by
F. H. Appach, Esq., M.A., on the landing of Julius Caesar. The lec-
turer contended that the spot chosen for his disembarkation was near
to Appledoro, to admit which theory it must of course be held that
Romney Marsh was then sea over which he sailed. Sir Sibbald Scott
ably reviewed the opinions held on this subject, but did not assent to
Mr. Appach's view. The lecturer's subject has received renewed
interest from the recently expressed opinion of the Emperor of the
French, who takes Caesar's army to the other side of the Foreland near
to Walmer. Edward Levien, Esq., M.A., F.S.A., followed with a
paper on the History of the Collegiate Chiirch of St, Mary in the Castle,
Hastings, which is given at length at page 124, ante.
Wednesday, August 22.
The excursion this day was to Mayfield, nine miles distant from
Tunbridge Wells ; and here, by kind permission of the nuns now in
possession of the ancient archiepiscopal palace, E. Roberts, Esq., F.S.A.,
undertook the duty of guide. The great St. Dunstan IkuI a residence
here, and so the archbishops of Canterbury continued to have, till the
reign of Henry VIII. The gi^and feature of the present structure, the
magnificent hall, is the work of Archbishop Islip, 1349-1;>(>C>. \\
70 feet by 39 ; and the roof, instead of being carried on timber '
188 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS.
is supported by three arches of masonry which spring from corbels in
the side-walls, and span the hall over. Such a mode of construction
exists at Ighthara Mote in Kent ; and not more, perhaps, than two
other places in England. Having viewed with admiration this remark-
able building, the party explored the mass of apartments at its east
end, exhibiting work of the thirteenth century, but for the most part
of much later date. In one of the apartments Mr. Roberts discovered
the arms of Sir Thomas Grresham, who bought the property soon after
Archbishop Cranmer had exchanged it with the king. For the pur-
poses of a Roman Catholic school, the lately ruinous hall has now been
roofed and fitted as a chapel, and a massive pile of modern buildings
erected at its west end. Mr. Roberts' paper on Mayfield will be .given
at leno'th in a future Journal.
On the return to Hastings a halt was made to view the beautiful
church of Etchingham, where the Rev. Mr. Barton, the rector, received
the members. Etchingham Church is a valuable example of mediaeval
architecture, not only from the perfect condition in which it exists,
and from the symmetry, beauty, and peculiarity of its design, but from
the fact that the date of its erection is precisely known. Sir William
Etchingham, who built this church, was interred in it, and upon his
brass, which still exists, is recorded the rebuilding of the church and
his death in 1388. Full particulars of the building, with excellent
illustrations, will be found in vol. ix, p. 344, of the Sicssex Archceologicid
Collections, from the pen of W. Slater, Esq. Spencer Hall, Esq., in his
paper " Echyngham of Echyngham," has given the fullest account of
the ancient lords of the place.
At the evening meeting Sir Charles Rouse Boughton took the chair.
The first paper was by George R. Wright, Esq., F.S.A., on Sir
Anthony Browne, Standard-bearer to Henry VIII, whose monument
was to be viewed the next day in Battle Church. This will be pub-
lished at full length. T. H. Cole, Esq., M.A, followed, and epitomised
his account of numerous historical and antiquarian matters relating to
Hastings. This has been given at page 34 ante. The Rev. F. H.
Arnold, M.A., then gave a lucid account of the nine months' reign of
Harold, printed in full at page 157 ante. An account of the Battle of
Hastings was to have been given by Mark Antony Lower, Esq., M.A.,
F.S.A., but the evening was already spent, and reference must there-
fore be made to his published accoixnt in the sixth volume of the
Sussex Arcliceological Collections. The subject was intended to have
been introduced as a preliminary to the Battle Abbey visit on the
morrow, and also as iDresenting particular interest to an Archieological
Association assembled at Hastings in the year of the eighth centenary
of that great event.
PROCEEDIx\f;S OF TlIM CONORKSS. 18.0
Thuusuav, August 23rd.
A large party set out from Hastings in carriages, and made their
first halt at Bodiam Castle, a fortress erected by a favoured soldier of
fortune, Sir Edward Dalingrudge, at the end of the fourteenth century.
Some admirable drawings of the castle, by J. Tavernor Perry, Estj.,
were exhibited at the lecture-room the previous evening, and the ai'-
rangemcnts and history of the castle were explained on the spot by
J. Charles Savory, Esq. The building is in the form of a quadrangle,
with a flanking tower at each angle and bastion towers in the middle
of each side. It is surrounded by a broad and deep moat, still full of
water. On the north side is the entrance to the castle, the bastion
tower being as it were doubled to form a gateway, in which the port-
cullis still remains ; from the gateway a causeway is formed across the
moat, and this causeway is defended by a barbican. There is a postern
gate in the middle of the south side, requiring, however, the aid of a
boat to cross the moat. Within the castle, the residence filled all
sides of the quadrangle. The hall, buttery, and kitchen may be dis-
tinguished on the south side of the court ; the lord's apartments, with
the chapel on the east side, the servants' apartments on the west side,
and the guard-rooms on the north, adjacent to the fortifications of the
entrance gate. The external walls are almost perfect, but on three
sides the interior walls have been in past times nearly destroyed. We
hope to give Mr. Savery's paper at length on a future occasion. The
next point in the excursion was the Cistercian Abbey of Robertsbridge.
This monastery is situated in the valley of the Rother, and near to its
banks in the parish of Salehurst. A plan showing the arrangements
of the monastery restored, made by Mr. Gordon M. Hills, was exhi-
bited ; and Mr. E. Roberts, F.S.A., explained the subject on the spot.
All that is known of the history of the monastery is given in the col-
lections of the Sussex Archaeological Society, with some good en-
gi'avings of the remains. The misfortune is that the parts are there
mis-described. It appears that the refectory which occupied the south
side of the cloister is still in existence, with parts of the monks' com-
mon-room at its east end. Of the west wing of the monastery, en-
closing the west side of the cloister, very little remains ; but a building
attached to its west side for the accommodation of the prior or the
guests is very perfect, and occupied as a farm-house. The remains
are of the thirteenth century. The church which was to the north of
the cloister has wholly disappeared.
The next stage in the journey brought the travellers to Battle, where,
having refreshed themselves with a lunch at the George Hotel, they
were reinforced by a large assembly of the county gentry and Hastings
1867 -^
190 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS.
townsfolk anxious for this opportunity for a thorough inspection of
the monastery. Gordon M. Hills, Esq., the Treasurer of the Associa-
tion, undertook the guidance of the whole. After passing through the
magnificent gatehouse of the monastery, a work of the reign of Edward
III, and crossing a beautiful grassy lawn, once the fore-court of the
monastery, a halt was made in the great hall of the mansion.
There are very few points of historical interest connected with this
monastery, except that great incident, the battle, which just eight
hundred years ago had made our country an Anglo-lNorman kingdom,
and had probably been the most fniitful in events of any of the great
battles of the world. On the field of that battle, and in commemora-
tion of his thankfulness for success, the victor founded this monastery.
His reign did not, however, suffice to complete it, and the church was
dedicated in the reign of his son, William Rufus, in 1094. This fact
is almost the only one of which we have any record with respect to
the purposes of the buildings. The Battel Abbey chronicle continues
down only to the year 1176 ; and whilst one fragment of the work alone
can be pointed out as anterior to that date, the earliest and chief part of
the rest is from fifty to one hundred years later, judged by architectural
evidences. In the possession of Sir Thomas Phillipps, it is true, there are
ninety-seven volumes of charters, deeds, and ancient account rolls of the
monastery ; and from the latter (especially the rolls of the sacrist, the
ofiieer who had the charge of the buildings) it is certain that many
highly interesting particulars could be drawn. These I'olls have never
been examined, and their situation in a private collection at Cheltenham
makes it difficult to do so. At Bury St. Edmuud's abundant mate-
rials for assigning correctly the various denominations of the buildings
•were obtained from a great number of notices of incidents which had
occurred within the monastery, from account rolls, inventories, and
the like ; and at Durham were greater facilities, for to all these sources
was added the description of a writer who knew Ihe monastery in its
perfect state.
At Battel, it so happens that, since the time of Brown Willis, wrong
namies and misdescriptions of the buildings have arisen, and somehow
it is said that the late Mr. Hartshorne, a much-lamented member of
of the Association, has added the weight of his name in conGrmation
of Willis's mistakes. Due respect for Mr. Hartshorue's name required,
therefore, that good reason should be given for vaiying from the de-
scriptions received on the spot. JNIr. Mackenzie Walcott had been the
first to attempt a correction of the popular notion, and Mr. Hills now
reminded the audience, by I'eference to his plans of Bury St. Edmund's
and Durham monasteries, exhibited before them, together with a precise
])lan of the Battel buildings, of the arrangements common to Bene-
dictine monasteries. Having done this, he stated that in the peram-
PROCEEDINGS OF THE C0N(aiE8.S. 191
bulation of the remains he would adopt the description and nomen-
clature of the biiilding's as given by Eadmer, a monk of Canterbury,
of his own monastery, a little before the time when the Battel chronicle
ceased. Eadmer di'cw a plan of Canterbury, which is still preserved
at Trinity College, Cambridge. It was published more than a hundred
j^ears ago by the Society of Antiquaries, and has been recently repub-
lished by Mr Walcott. Except as to the position of the Guest House,
the Battel buildings correspond in almost all particulars with this
ancient arrangement at Canterbury.
The western buildings,in which the company first assembled, contained
the cellarer's department, with the residence of the abbot and dormitory
for the lay domestics. These buildings form the residence or mansion
at present inhabited by the Duke of Cleveland. The hall in which the
lecture was delivered is a late addition, probably the work of one of
the last abbots, and the duke's library is a still later building, erected
by the first lay grantees (the Montacutes), and in a great measure re-
built by the present owner. In passing through the beautifully vaulted
and groined apartments attention was called to the decorations of
which they were susceptible, as evinced in the richly ornamented draw-
ing-room, an apartment vaulted in four bays of two avenues, and the
lecturer pointed out the beautiful porch formerly the entrance to the
monasteiy, but now almost bui'ied in the modern kitchen offices. On
leaving this block of buildings by its northern end, a lofty mass of
wall, about six feet thick, attached to it, forming the south-west angle
of the church, was pointed to, this fragment being the only bit of the
work left which was consecrated in the time of William Rufus. The
church thus formed the north side of the monastery, and the founda-
tion of the south wall of the nave, a fragment of the transept and the
walls of a crypt showing the eastern apsidal termination of the church
with three radiating chapels were described as all that remains of a
church about 315 feet long. From its transept extends the eastern
wing of the monastery, specially devoted to the monks themselves.
Mr. Hills pointed out the small remains of the chapter-house, the first
apartment in this range, and then led the company through a noble
series of vaulted apartments, the two common rooms and parlour of
the monks — in which he showed how skilfully advantage was taken of
the natural fall of the ground to give all the magnificence that could
be obtained. These rooms are vaulted partly in two and partly in
three avenues. Above them was the dormitoiy of the monks (locally
misnamed the refectory), the walls of which are still perfect. The
ancient refectory extended between this wing and the west wing, the
part first inspected. Attached to the west wing is still seen one end
of this hall, very richly ornamented with arcades and panelling of the
thirteenth century, and the whole west side of the cloister is here also
192 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS.
seen to have been panelled with beautiful arcading of the thirteenth
century, altered with enrichments of the fifteenth. An inspection of
the vaults beneath the ancient guest hall (the hall itself is destroyed)
concluded the survey of the monastic buildings. In passing out through
the gateway, it was shown that a small part of this mass of buildings
belongs to the Norman period. Mr. Hills' paper, with illustrations,
will be given on a future occasion. The company then reassembled
in the parish church, when a call was made for Professor Willis, who
had been present during the inspection of the abbey, but that gentle-
man not presenting himself, the Dean of Battle alluded to the chief
features of interest. The churcb was erected, as its architecture indi-
cates, early in the thirteenth century, and has additions of almost all
subsequent Mediaeval styles. It has a fine western tower, two aisles
to the nave, a fine Early Pointed chancel, and two chantries. The
Dean asked for suggestions as to the meaning of a very peculiar
hagioscope window in the north aisle, and some arched recesses at the
east end of the same aisle ; and on re-assembling in his grounds, where
he handsomely invited the whole company to partake of refreshment,
a discussion ensued — from which it would appear that the arches were
the accidental accompaniments to the stairs of the rood loft, and that
the hagioscope window indicated the existence at some time of a north
porch, with a chamber over it. Sir Charles Boughton returned thanks
in the name of the Association for the hospitality of the Dean.
At the evening meeting W. Scrivens, Esq., took the chair. The
papers were, — an interesting one on the Ironworks of Sussex, by
J. Charles Savery, Esq., and an elaborate one on the Earls of Sussex, by
J. R. Planche, Esq., Somerset Herald, in which that gentleman dealt
most carefully with the difficulties of the early history of the title.
The latter has been given at page 21 ante ; we hope to return to the
former on a future occasion.
Friday, August 24tii.
The excursion was to Pevensey, where the only failure of fine weather
occurred during the week. The rain almost prevented the inspection
of this most interesting castle. A short and pleasant detention oc-
curred on the road, where Major Lane and Mr. Simpson, the clergy-
man of Bexhill, brought the party to a stand to examine the church
there, and to partake of some refreshments.
Is Pevensey the Anderida of the Romans ? was long much disputed.
The Sussex Archajological Society has adopted the affirmative, and
must be regarded as a high authority on the subject. In this opinion,
too, most antiquaries now agree, and it is well known that such is
PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONORERR. 1.03
the opinion of Mr. Thomas Wright, M.A.; F.S.A., one of the Vice-
Presidents, but whose presence now was prevented. Anderida is only
twice mentioned by Roman writers. Its destruction, in 491, by Klla
and Cissa, the founders of the South Saxon dominion, is recorded in ihe
Sa.ron Gltronicle, and enlarged upon by Henry of Huntingdon in the
twelfth century, when its ruins appeared to travellers as of a once
noble city— the city which gave the name of Andreds-wald to the vast
tract of forest which lay behind it stretching into Hampshire to the
west, and to the German Ocean on the east. Before the eighth cen-
tury, from some Saxon chief, it had the name of Peven's-isle (ea). It
continued a sea-port, and became united to the cinque ports, though
now lost in a marsh. It was the landing-place of William the Con-
queror, and fell to the possession of his half-brother, Robert Count of
Mortaigne. At the south-eastern extremity of the old city Count
Robert raised his Norman castle on the old Roman city Avails, which
extended from that point and enclosed the city, now become the Nor-
man castle bailey in the form of a rounded oblong. A good deal of the
south walls have disappeared. At the west end the old decuman gate
exhibits excellent Roman masonry in its two bastion towers ; ei"-ht
other such bastions still remain in the circuit of the wall. The area
contained is about ten acres ; of this the Norman castle occupies about
one acre and a-half. Its bastion towers imitate in form the Roman
work ; there is also much indication of later work than Norman about
it, and also of a Roman structure — the citadel which preceded it. A
chapel stood in the middle of the inner bailey ; Pevcnsey church lies
outside the old walls to the east as West-ham does opposite to it.
The Rev. Henry Browne, the vicar, gave the following account of
Pevensey Church ; —
" The church is dedicated to S. Nicolas. ' Pevensey S. Nicolas' is
the ancient name of this parish ; ' Pevensey S. Mary' of the parish of
Westham. These two, and part of Hailsham, form the ' town' of Pe-
vensey. At what time the ' rectorial chancel' was separated from the
body of the church there is no record to show ; certainly before the
Reformation. By ancient use the commoners of this cinque-port town
assemble on the Monday after Michaelmas-day in the disused chancel
to elect their bailiff for the ensuing year, admit new commoners, and
appoint new jurats (if need be). The bailiff and jurats remain at the
west end of the church to receive the report of the elections and
decide upon the same. The benefice is a vicarage ; the rectory since
the death of the last incumbent is in the hands of the Ecclesiastical
Commissioners. The oldest register, shamefully mutilated, bears date
1575 on its first remaining leaf. According to a date inside the cover
it commenced 1565.
"The most important names connected with tlio parish then, and
194 PKOCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS.
for a century later, appear to have been Mihvard, Rowc, Acheson,
Sampson (de Ninfield).
" The names of the vicars to be traced in this register arc : John
Acheson, d. 1637 ; Dr. Thomas, vicar in 1653 ; Mr. Alexander Hen-
derson, d. 1691; Simon Manningham, LL.D., to June, 1707; John
Nicols, D.D., resigned Dec, 1767; Matthias D'Oyley, D.D., to cir.
1805 ; (Sir) John Ashburuliam, to 1854; Henry Browne, from 1854.
"The communion plate is modern, except one small dish for the
alms.
"The bells (three), of excellent tone, are inscribed: 1. Komen Do-
mini sit benedictum ; 2. Roger Tapuk made me, T.W., D.P., 1633 ;
3. William Hull made mc, 1676— Edward Millward (bailiffe), Samuel
Lyne (curate), Edward Martin, Thomas Anger (C.W.).
" It should be observed that the circumstances of this parish in re-
spect of church-rates are very peculiar, almost unique. The land is
held by upwards of two hundred persons scattered over more than
eighty different parishes. Not fifty acres are owned or rented by
residents in this parish. The rates, therefore, are collected for the
most part from persons holding only a few acres, and not otherwise
intei-ested in the parish. Hence the rate obtained at the annual
meeting is always a minimum— only sufficient for ordinary repairs and
the bare necessaries of public worship. There are also no great land-
owners who could be expected to contribute largely to the restoration
of the church. Under these circumstances all that we, the residents,
can do is to keep the church clean and decent within and without.
The font vfiih its cover, the carved oak rails of desk and pulpit, the
almsbox in the porch, are the work of our excellent churcliwarden,
Mr. Major Vidler, and his son, Mr. Albert Vidler, and were by them
presented to the church."
In the afternoon the weather became more propitious, and an ex-
amination was made of that charmingly picturesque ruin the Castle of
Hurstmonceux, At this place, as well as at Pevensey, the guidance of
the party was ably managed by T. H. Cole, Esq., of Hastings. In the
evening, by invitation of the Mayor of Hastings, F. Ticehurst, Esq., a
large number of the principal families of the town were assembled to
meet the members of the Association, and an interesting accou.nt of the
ancient annual visits of the Bailiffs of the Cinque Ports to the great
herring fair at Yarmouth, was given by Mr. Alderman Ross ; some of
the original journals of the bailiffs, together with other muniments of
the town and cinque ports being exhibited on a table in the room.
Saturday, August 25tii.
The closing' meeting: was held at Lewes. The Association was met
by the High Cojistubles of Lcwcs, Edward Cliatfield, Esq., and Henry
PROCEEDINGS OF Till': CONGRESS. ] J)^
Joffery, Esq., and by Lord Pelham, on bclialf of tlie Earl of Chichester,
witli a large number of the members of the Sussex Archa-ological
Society, who most kindly and handsomely entertained the whole party
at lunclieon. 1\I. A. Lower, Esq., M.A., E.S.A., the well-known Su.sscx
antiquary, undertook the guidance of the meeting, and led in succession
to the barbican and keep of the castle ; to St. John's Church, where tlie
inscri])tion to a Danish chief was much discussed ; to the ancient vaults
under the Star Hotel ; to the fine Elizabethan house of the Newtons,
now occupied by Mr. Wyndham ; to Southover Church, where the highly
interesting renmins of the tomb and leaden chests containing the bones
of William de Warenne and his wife Gundrada, daughter of William
the Conqueror, were viewed. The barbican by which the castle bailey
is entered on the south side is a fine specimen of architecture of the
middle of the fourteenth century, a lofty and massive tower gateway pro-
tected by turrets, and once well closed with a double portcullis. The hill
on which the castle stands is made yet higher by one of those ancient
and vast mounds which the Saxons formed in their strongholds ; on tliis
mound the keep is placed. The keep has four octagonal flanking-
towers, but possesses very little remains of an architectural character.
In one of the towers, however, is preserved an interesting collection of
local antiquities, for the bai^bican and keep are tenanted and cared for
by the Sussex Archaeological Society. The collection is small, but very
characteristic, and far more valuable here than it would be if dispersed
into diiferent or larger collections at a distance. On entering the
garden of Robert Crosskey, Esq., to inspect a part of the bailey wall,
that gentleman dispensed some most refreshing and agreeable evidences
of the hospitality of the place. St. John's Church is a modern afiair
on an ancient site. At its east end are built in two interestino-
memorials of the ancient church, viz., on the north side the masonry
of a door, a most valuable and perfect example of a work of pre-
Norman date ; on the south side the stone architrave of a semicircular
arch, which, down to 1635, belonged to the chancel arch of the old
church, and was then removed to the south wall. In 1839, at the in-
stance of Mr. Lower, it again escaped destruction, and was placed where
it is now seen. It would seem from the inscription that n.^ar to it
originally lay the remains of a Danish chieftain, Magnus, who became
an anchorite. Much of the inscription was recut in the seventeenth
century', but there is abundant evidence of its originating as far back
as the twelfth. When it was fixed in 1G35 a tombstone of a century
later than the inscription was placed with it, and this was allowed to
retain its position in 1839. It would be well that tlie two memorials,
which have nothing to do with one another, should be separated. The
somewhat mutilated ancient round tower of St. Michael's church was
noticed. The leaden cists containing the bones of Gundrada and her
196 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
husband, William de Warennc, were discovered in Lewes Priory, of
which they were the founders, on October 28th, 1845. At some very
remote period the bones had been placed in these cists, having for some
reason been removed after interment, probably in the thirteenth
century. Till the dissolution the magnificent tombstone which covered
the remains of Gundrada lay in the chapter house ; in 1775 it was dis-
covered in Isfield church, and brought back to Southover Church to
the very gateway of Lewes Priory ; the discovery of 1845 enabled it to
be reunited to the remains it commemorated, and some patriotic
archaeologists raised over these remains the protection of a beautiful
little chapel or sacellum.
After luncheon Mr. Lower gave the history of the great Clugniac
Priory of Hastings ; the small remnants were viewed, and a careful
plan was exhibited, made by Mr. Parsons before the railway, twenty
years ago, broke up a considerable portion of the chui-ch. The sug-
gestions of Mr. Walcott, Mr. Hills, and Mr. Roberts, as to the arrange-
ments of the monastery, were discussed, and the proceedings of the
week were finally brought to a close, not, however, until the thanks of
the guests had been very heartily tendered to their friends of the
Sussex Society for their most friendly entertainment and instructive
programme.
Time did not permit a view of the battle-field of Lewes, but the
swellino- downs overlooking the town on the east side, where the battle
between Simon de Montfort, Earl of Leicester, and the Royalists oc-
curred in 12G4, stood boldly out amidst the striking scenery surveyed
from the Castle mound. Attention may be called to the excellent
account of this battle given in the Gentleman's Magazine for 1864,
p. 592.
I^rocfctitngs of dje ^ssociatioti.
(Continued from page 108.)
March 13th, 1867.
H. Syer Cumi.n-g, Esq., Y.P., in the Chair.
The election of the following members was announced : —
H. Kettle, Esq., 6, Champion Place, Camberwell.
John Leech, Esq., High Street, Wisbech.
Rev. W^illiam Lees Bell, Braxted Cottage, Brixton Hill.
Edward Bowring, Esq., Mole Bank, East Moulsey.
■V •■
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 1 97
Tlianks were voted to the Society of Antiquaries for the following
presents : —
Archceologia, part 40. 4to.
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries, parts i, ii, vol. 3. 8vo.
The consideration of the inscription ins on a Roman tile from
Cirencester (see p. 102, ante) was resumed.
The Chairman expressed his regret that as yet he was unahle to
produce the fragment of Roman flue tile with the letters IHS found at
Cirencester, and of which a drawing by Mr. J. T. Irvine was exhibited
at the last meeting ; but in confirmation of the accuracy of that gen-
tleman's eye, and the truthfulness of his pencil, the Chairman read a
note from Canon Powell, in which the reverend gentleman says, " The
tile has certainly IHS on it, but what that means I know not." Mr.
Irvine believes these initials were intended for the sacred monosrram,
and called attention to the fact of the well-known cipher composed of
the Greek letters X and P, occurring on the Roman pavement at
Frampton, Dorsetshire, and exhibited Lyson's plates of this magni-
ficent mosaic in support of his views. But it must be borne in mind
that the Cirencester tiles were never intended to be exposed like the
Frampton pavement, but the mark, like the maker's marks impressed
on other tiles, was covered up in the building.
The Rev. Dr. Giles suggested two other meanings which the in-
scription might bear. It had somewhat the appearance of iiis, for
three sestertii, or it might be connected with the Roman sign for
money, h.s.
The Rev. W. S. Simpson, Mr. E. Roberts, F.S.A., and Mr. Levien,
M.A., F.S.A., felt the difiiculty of attaching a sacred significance to
the inscription. Mr. J. W. Grover, however, was inclined to regard it
with great interest from the opposite feeling which he entertained.
Mr. Wimble exhibited a terra-cotta ampulla-shaped lamp, with a
stem at base to fit into a socket of a lantern. It was exhumed towards
the close of last year with other Roman relics in Coleman Street.
The Rev. W. S. Simpson remarked on the existence of other exam-
ples. One from Alexandria is now in the British Museum. Illustra-
tions of them will be found in Roach Smith's Boman London, p. 81 ;
Artis Durohrivce, plate 54, fig. 2 ; Fiedler, Denhmaeler von Castra Vetera
. . . Xanten, plate 36, which represents a kiln surrounded by lamps of
this type.
Mr. T. Gunston, Mr. Cecil Brent, and Mr. J. W. Bailey each spoke
of an example from London in his own possession, and Mr. Josiah
Cato has one in grey paste from Cologne.
Mr. G. C. Teniswood exhibited a small reddish terra-cotta Romano
British lamp, with a mark or impression on the under part not hal^/fw}Jiij^^
18C7 20 /c5/^^ \<^
>A
198 PllOCEEDlNGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
inch long, like the impression of a pair of little sandals. It was found
in Cannon Sti'eet.
Mr. Gunston exhibited a dupondius of Nero found in the Steel Yard,
Upper Thames Street. Oh., bust of the Emperor to the right— nero
CLAVDivs CAESAR AVG GERMAN. Bev., standing figure of Apollo dividing
the letters S. C. Legend, pontif. max. tr. pot. imp. p. p. What renders
this coin remarkable is that it is counter-struck across the neck with
the initials s. p. Q. k., in the same way as on a piece of Nero's given in
Cooke's MedaUic History, vol. i, p. 490, fig. 16. These letters fre-
quently occui' on the shield held by Victory on the reverses of the
coins of Nero, Vespasian, and Trajan.
Mr. Gunston further produced four pewter brooches of the fourteenth
century, found in London, 1. A disc one inch and a-half in diameter,
device a cross fleurie with open centre, within a quatrefoil with oillets
in the cusps, surrounded by a border of chevrons and oillets. The
middle of this brooch bears a strong resemblance to the reverses of
some of the early French jettons. 2. A monkey standing erect on the
back of a fish, and holding a staff with both hands. On the creature's
head is a hood with a lirij^ipe hanging at back. 3. Richly caparisoned
elephant with a castle on its back, much like an example in the British
Museum. 4. Cat with a rat in its mouth, standing on a label inscribed
Yis. IS. MU {This is meiv). London is just now overrun with fac-similes
of this cat, of very superior workmanship — so good indeed that they
may deceive the unwary.
Mr. Gunston added to the above exhibition that of a Russian portable
altar of cast brass. It is a triptich, the central compartment having on
it a half-length nimbed effigy of the saint-bishop " Tihlion,'' with flowing
beard, holding in his right hand a roll or volume. On the front of
the saint's hood and on each shoulder of the amice is a cross, and the
stole is also ornamented with crosses. Each volet is divided into three
panels, one above the other, and in each panel are two demi-figures of
saints, eight of them being superscribed with their names. Above the
centre is a small panel displaying the sudarium, and at the back of
this is a loop by which the triptich may be suspended.
It is difficult to fix the date of this and such like altars, for though
they are unquestionably of early type, the workmanship may be
modern. Great numbers of such altars have found their way to Eng-
land since the Crimean war. For a brief notice of Russian altars see
Journal, vii, 166.
The Rev. W. Simpson offered some remarks on the subject of these
Russian " icons," and at the request of the meeting promised to bring
forward an extended notice of the subject on an early day.
Mr. Blashill exhibited two items lately found in Hoi born Valley, the
earliest being a German counter of the sixteenth century. Oh., con-
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 19.0
joined triangle and trefoil enclosing the mondc and cross. Legend,
GOTES SEGEN MACHT REICH (God's hUssing makes rich). lltJ., thrco
crowns and three fleurs-de-lys alternating in a circle — uanns kkav-
wiNCKEL IN NV. The Same devices and motto are scon on the Jiccheiis
Pfennings of Wolf Laufer of Nuremberg. The second object from the
Holborn Valley, is a Prussian medal of brass, commemorative of the
defeat of the French and Austi-ians at Rosbach and Lissa. Oh., a
battle — QUO nihil majus melcusue. Exergue, rosbach nov. 5. 1757.
Bev., equestrian figure of Frederic d. g. borus rex et protestantim
defensor. Exergue, lissa dec. 5. Exactly similar designs to the fore-
going occur in another Prussian medal reading, Oh., QUO nihil majus.
Exergtie, rosbach nov. 5. 1757. Bev., fredericus borussorum rex.
Exergtie, lissa dec. 5. breslau recepta dec. 20. 1757.
Mr. J. W. Bailey exhibited a series of daggers exhumed at Brooks'
Wharf, in the works of the Thames embankment. The daggers are
of the fifteenth and sixteenth century.
The Rev. W. S. Simpson laid before the meeting a document from
the archives of St. Paul's Cathedral. Minutes of " a generall meeting
of y^ Comissioners in y^ Councill Chamber at Guildhall, on Thursday,
July y^ 1st, 1675." The principal business accomplished seems to
have been the appointment of a standing committee on the works
then in progress at St. Paul's Cathedral. The minutes bear the fol-
lowing highly interesting autograph signatures. Humfr. London
[Humfrey Henchman, Bishop, consecrated 15th Sept., 1663, died
Oct., 1675] ; William Sancroft [Dean, installed 9th Dec, 1664, con-
secrated Archbishop of Canterbury, 27th Jan., 1677] ; Edward Stilling-
fleet [who became Dean of St. Paul's 19th Jan., 1677, and was conse-
crated Bishop of Worcester, 1689] ; Sir Charles Harbord, knight ;
Mr. Auditor Phelips ; Christopher Wren ; Edward Woodroofe ; Sir
James Smyth, knight ; Sir Thomas Player, knight ; Sir Robert
Vyner [the then Lord Mayor] ; Dr. Thomas Exton, Chancellor of
London ; Sir John Cutler, " knight and baronet."
Hillary Davies, Esq., laid before the meeting, through J. R. Planche,
Esq., a drawing of a " sepulchral slab" found during the re-pewing of
Atcham Church, Shropshire, in 1862 ; it was discovered under the
floor just below the boarding at the west end of the nave, at about
twelve feet from the west wall and five feet from the north, lying due
east and west. Mr. Davies says : — " You will perceive near the centre
what I took to be a shield, and on it what the Hon. Mrs. Henry Burton
says is ' a bird ;' however, you will be the best judge of that." The
cross is, 1 think, almost unique, if not quite so." This remarkable
gravestone will be engraved at a future opportunity.
The Rev. Edmund Kell, M.A., through Mr. Gordon M. Hills, sub-
mitted an account of the discovery of a hoard of Roman coins at
Netley, Hants., as follows : —
200
PEOCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
"An interesting deposit of Roman coins was found Jan. 7th, 1867,
as the workmen were excavating about the depth of two feet for the
foundations of a lunatic asylum iu the rear of the Netley Hospital,
Hants. The coins were contained in two urns, the larger in its widest
part seven inches in diameter, three inches wide at the bottom, and
the depth from the lip seven inches. The smaller are six inches in
diameter and at the base two inches and a-half. The upper portions
of both were considerably damaged by the pick-axe, but enough re-
mained to make out the form. A small creek runs in from the east of
the Southampton water alongside the high ground in which the urns
were found, and there is a beach below where landing from a vessel
could be effected. The spot may probably be considered an out-post,
or look-out, from the Roman station of Clausentum, from which it is
distant about four miles, and, as the ground is nearly level between it
and that station, and the site of what was probably the Castra -(Estiva
of Clausentum lies about midway between, information of vessels pass-
ing up the Southampton Water might thus be more quickly conveyed
to the garrison than through the circuitous route of the River Itchen.
" It is the peculiar advantage of this ' find ' of Roman coins that the
great bulk of them has been secured for examination, very few com-
paratively having been appropriated by the labourers, and thus the
relative proportions of the coins of tlie respective emperors may be
obtained. The head master of the workmen, Mr. Thomas Fearon,
immediately on the ' find ' took the coins under his care, and conveyed
them to the proper authorities at Netley Hospital, and Dr. De Chau-
mont, one of the Professors of the Army Medical School at that hos-
pital, has carefully catalogued the coins, and has kindly forwarded the
Hst for the information of the British Archaeological Association. (Dr.
De Chaumont's catalogue is printed in full at page 168 ante.) The
general result of his examination is as follows ; —
1.
Valerianus .
2
types
2.
Gallienus
38
>5
3.
Salonina
6
))
4.
Postumus
12
>?
5.
Victorinus
14
>)
6.
Marius
1
JJ
7.
Tetricus senior
14
55
8.
Tetricus junior
14
55
9.
Claudius Gotliicus
34
55
10.
Quintillus
10
5)
11.
Aurelianus
1
55
3
coins
162
55
13
55
26
55
410
55
1
55
749
55
255
55
186
55
15
55
1
55
146 1821
" The coins have now been forwarded to the Government ; they cm-
PEOCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 201
brace a period of about twenty-three years, viz., from a.d. 253 to 275.
They are almost without exception billon, and generally in fair condi-
tion. About twenty may be inarked as rare. The peculiarity most
worthy, perhaps, of notice in the 'find' is the veiy larp^o proportional
number of the two Tetricuses. The number of coins of Tetrieus senior
is 749, and that of Tetrieus junior 255, the combined amount of the
two being more than half of the whole. This fact, together with the
large number of the coins of Victorinus and Claudius Gothicus, is of
considerable importance as corroborating the opinion expressed by
Mr. Thomas Wright in his Celt, Roman, and Saxon, that these em-
perors assumed the sovereignty in Britain, and ' that the head quarters
of Tetrieus lay at Clausentum and the neighbouring coasts.'^ The
same preponderance of the coins of Tetrieus also prevails in all the
'finds' in the neighbourhood of which we have any reliable informa-
tion, and further confirms the above conjecture of Mr. Wright. Thus,
out of the list of 142 coins belonging to our Associate, Stuart !Mac-
naughten, Esq., found at his residence of Clausentum, which contain
the names of 36 emperors, no less than 24, or one-sixth of the whole,
bear the name of Tetrieus. In a large unnamed ' find' of 1700 Roman
coins at Cadenham, of which a few were purchased by our Associate,
Robert Jennings, Esq., 4 out of the 6 he obtained were of Tetrieus.
Of 13 coins found at Sholing, an adjoining parish to Netley, which
have come into my own possession, the names, though not the propor-
tionate numbers, are the same as those in the Netley list, and stand :
Postumus, 3 ; Victorinus, 5 ; Tetrieus senior and junior, 3 ; and Clau-
dius Gothicus, 2. It may be further stated that the 250 coins found
at Farringford, in the Isle of Wight, in 1863, were of the time of Gal-
lienus, and that besides his and Salonica's the two Tetricuses, Vic-
torinus, Posthumus, and Claudius Gothicus, are the coins mentioned.-
Hampshire has had many losses to its history to regret from the care-
less dispersion of its numerous hoards of ancient coins, and it is very
desirable that large ' finds,' like those at Netley, should be duly re-
gistered."
Mr. Gordon M. Hills exhibited six silver coins of Edward the Con-
fessor and Harold II, belonging to Mr. Cripps, churchwarden of
Washington, near Steyning, Sussex, being a few of the very numerous
coins found in a field in Washington parish. Two or three days before
Christmas-day, 1866, some workmen were engaged in breaking up
with the plough some meadow land, when suddenly there was cast and
scattered into the furrow by the plough a glittering mass to the as-
tonishment of the men. On examination, it appeared that an earthen-
ware vessel had been turned out and broken, and its contents partly
' P. 112, Wright's Celt, Roman, and Saxon.
- British Archtuological Journal, vol. xix, p. 3UG.
202 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
scattered. Mr. Cripps was at once informed of tlie circumstance ;
and, with tlie assistance of otlier gentlemen, collected most of the coins,
and gave the information which has led to their being placed in the
British Museum. Mr. Cripps estimates that the vessel contained about
2,500 coins ; they were in excellent condition, but those near the sides
of the crock were corroded and united together by a waxy bright green
substance, conjectured by some to be the remains of a leather bag in
which they may have been put within the crock.
The following notice of the find by ]\Ir. J. B. Bergne, was then read : —
"The six coins which came from the hoard discovered at Washington,
in Sussex, shortly before last Christmas, are of Edward the Confessor (5)
and Harold II (1). The deposit may, therefore, be considered to have
been made shortly before the battle of Hastings, probably as a measure
of precaution against troubles apprehended from the Norman invasion,
by some one who never had tlie opportunity to reclaim his buried
treasure. The types, moneyers, and mints are : —
"Edward tlie Covfessor. — 1. Ruding, plate 24, No. 3 ; Hawkins, No.
219; LEOFPINE ON HASTING (Hastings). 2. Ruding, plate 24, No. 9;
Hawkins, No. 222; norman on st^nig (Steyning).i Neither moneyer
nor mint in Rudiug's list. 3. Ruding, plate 25, No. 1 ; Hawkins, No.
228; ANDERBODA ON PINC (Winchester). 4. Ruding, plate 25, No. 26;
GODRic ON LVND (London). 5. Ruding, plate 25, No. 31 ; Hawkins,
No. 225 ; ^LFPARD ON LVNDE (Londou).
" Harold II.~6. Ruding, plate 26, No. 3 ; Hawkins, No. 230; dermon
ON ST^Ni (Steyning).i
"These coins are all of well-known types. Nos. 1, 2, 4, and 5 are,
perhaps, the commonest of the Confessor. No. 3, which is of what is
called the Sovereign type, because it has, instead of the mere bust,
the full length figure of the king seated on his throne, and the Harold,
are less common than the others, but cannot be deemed rare.
"There were specimens of at least one other type of the Confessor
(Ruding, plate 25, Nos. 21 to 25) among the hoard. Whether there
were any of the extremely rare types. No. 11 of plate 24, and No. 25 of
plate 25, I have not learnt. The former has the word pax across the
field of the reverse, and being in other respects a good deal like the
coins of Harold II, is probably the last coinage of the Confessor.
No. 25 again is identical in reverse with No. 4 of the specimens under
description, and the obverse is something like No. 5 in character.
Examples of both these types might, therefore, be reasonably expected
to occur in a large hoard such as that discovered at Washington.
' The mint steni is attributed to vStamford by Ruding in his list of the
mints of Harold II, but is far more likely to be Stevning. This latter attribu-
tion is confirmed by the present "find," distant not more than six or seven
miles from the town of Steyning.
PROCEEDINGS OF TTFE ASSOCIATCON. 203
"I have been informed that the bulk of the find, consisting of about
1,650 coins, has been sent to tlic British ]\Iusouin, and that some
hundreds are known to have been dispersed, so that the whole hoard
consisted probably of about 2,300. They are chiefly from mints in the
southern part of England.
" I have only to add that the coins are as fresh as when struck, lune
evidently never been in circulation, and are unusually free from oxida-
tion or dust."
Mr. Hills remarked that he had not succeeded in obtaining a piece of
the crock, the value of which, as a dated specimen of earthenware, was
great ; but he had understood that the only portion saved had passed
into the possession of the Eev. Mr. Beck, of Storrington.
Mr. J. W. Bailey believed he could obtain a sight of it, and would
endeavour to lay it before the next meeting. Mr. Bailey also hoped to
obtain an analysis of the green cementing substance spoken of.
Maech 27.
H. Syer Cuming, Esq., V.P., in the Chair,
The election of Rev. Hugh Prichard, of Dinam, Caerwent, Anglesey,
was announced.
Thanks were voted to Theodore Kirchoffer, Esq., for the book pre-
sented by him, Sclmften des Wilrteyyih. AltertJmms-Vereins, 8vo., 1866,
containing an Explanation of the Peutingerian Table extending from
Windisch to Regensburg {Vlndonissa to Beginum), and from Pfin to
Augsburg {Ad fines to Aitgusta Vindelicarum).
The Rev, W. S. Simpson read his promised paper on Russo-Greek
Icons which is printed at p. 113 ante. Mr. H. S. Cuming added four
examples to those produced by Mr, Simpson. Mr, G. R. Wright,
F.S.A., remarked on the great antiquity of appearance borne by most
of the examples, and Mr. G. M. Hills reminded the meeting of the un-
changeable character of ecclesiastical art in the Greek Church, so that
one thousand years have produced but little change or variety. Mr.
Simpson, in addition to the numerous examples of the Icons exhibited
by him, and which are catalogued and described at p. 118 ante, laid on
the table a bishop's or priest's staff of the Greek Church, belonging to
the Rev. W. Hodgson, of Streatham Common. The staff is an octagon
rod of dark wood, inlaid with mother of pearl chequerwise all over.
Mr. G. Vere Irving, F.S.A. Scot., brought forward some coins sent
by Mr. Greenshields, and found in enlarging the churchyard at Lesma-
hago ; viz., a thistle halfpenny of Charles II, a coin of Louis XIII
dated 1640, and an illegible coin. Although these articles were re-
ported to have been found in contact with a stone cist, and with some
204 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
metallic fragments of chain produced, there was nothing to convey a
greater idea of antiquity than the dates above given.
Mr. Gordon M. Hills exhibited the impression of a seal or merchant's
mark, forwarded by the Rev. S. Lockhart, of St. Mary, Bourne,
Andover, and found at Funtley Abbey, near Tichfield, Hants, in 1840.
The device is a cross with a small circle about its centre, the letter W
on the upper part of the stem of the cross, above which the stem ter-
minates in a crosslet, and the letter ^ on the lower part of the stem.
Mr. Hills also exhibited a drawing sent by JMr. Morris C. Jones, of
Liverpool, of the font in the church of Buttington, Montgomery, which
font is said to have come from the Abbey of Strata ]\Iarcella, the site
of which was but a mile or little more, distant. Not a vestige of the
abbey remains ; and Mr. Jones asks whether, from the design itself, it
is probable the tradition is correct. The abbey was founded about
1170 ; and Dugdale says it was principally a structure of timber ; the
monastic part was of timber, but the church was of red sandstone, of
which some specimens can even now be picked up on the site. The
font was formerly covered with plaster, but has within the last twenty
years been stripped, shewing bold and deep carving of foliage. The
font is about three-and-half to four feet high. The clergyman of the
parish was of opinion that the font had been formed out of the upper
part of one of the columns of the abbej' church. Mr. Hills expressed
the opinion that the font had been formed out of the capital of a
column, and assigned to the original work of the capital the date of
about 1250.
Mr. J. T. Irvine sent for exhibition a drawing of Diddlebury Church,
Shropshire, and called attention to the early character of the archi-
tecture, conspicuously shewn by the drawing, on the north side of the
nave. This church has not before been included in the lists of Saxon
churches, but Mr. Irvine's observations leave no doubt that it should
be so classed. It will be visited by the Association in the course of
the ensuing Ludlow Congress. Mr. Irvine also laid before the meeting
a drawing of an effigy of Christ now in the Ludlow Museum. The
effigy belonged originally to a small crucifix, and is a very spirited
work of the thirteenth century.
Mr. J. W. Bailey exhibited two minute fragments of the crock which
had contained the coins of Edward the Confessor and of Harold, exhi-
bited at the last meeting from the Washington find. The pottery
was coarse and gritty in substance and but little bui-nt. He had not
succeeded in ascertaining the character of the green substance found
about the outer part of the mass of coins.
Mr. Josiah Cato had never seen pottery quite like this, he thought
it not kiln burnt, and Mr. Cuming stated that it might be much older
than the coins. .
PR0CJ3ED[NGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 20.')
Mr. H. Syer Cuming, V.P., reminded the meeting that on tin,' 13tli
instant Mr. Teniswood exhibited a little Roman lamp found in Cannon
Street, on the base of which is impressed the device of a pair of
sandals. Mr. Cuming now produced another lamp of the same kind
of dull reddish-brown tei-ra-cotta, exhumed in Fenchurch Street in
1833, on the base of which is stamped the figure of a right sandal. It
it well known that the Arezzo potters employed a sigil in form of a
sandal bearing their names more or less abbreviated, but the two
lamps discovered in London are uninscribed, and of a totally different
fabric from the Corolline-ware of Italy, and Mv. Cuming suggested
the possibility that the device might be a rebus of some such name as
Caligula. }3oth the lamps exhibited belong to an early period of
Roman occupation of Britain ; and it may be well to state that the
one from Fenchurch Street was formerly in the collection of the late
Mr. E. I. Carlos, and formed part of the find described in the Gent.
Mar/., Feb. 1834, p. 136.
Mr. Cecil Brent exhibited a triangular piece of latten, measuring
aboiTtone inch and three-eighths at each edge, perforated at the points,
and with an open crown of the fourteenth or fifteentli century stamped
in the centre. Mr. H. Syer Cuming pronounced this object to be the
scale of a German monej-balance, and supported his opinion by pro-
ducing a mounted pair of money scales, the one for the weights being
round with a rim, the other for the coin flat, triangular, and stamped
with the device of a three-towered building dividing the letters i. H.,
apparently the arms of Hamburg. Mr. Brent's scale was found at
Brooke's Wharf, Queenhithe.
The Rev. Hugh Ingram of Steyning transmitted sketches of two
iron keys of the end of the fifteenth century, found in Mrs, Ingram's
garden at Steyning, Sussex. The largest, five inches and a-half
in length, has a depressed bow, and broach extending beyond the
web, found in 1864 ; the smaller key, three inches and three-quarters
long, found in 1867, has a round bow with the interior reni-shaped
like one of the examples described in this Journal, xii, 124.
Mr. H. Syer Cuming exhibited a drawing of a steel key of elegant
design, belonging to a richly carved oak Garderohe or Armoire, for-
merly in Battle Abbey, Sussex. In general character this key re-
sembles those of Rousham House, Oxon, and Bishops' Hall, Kingston,
Surrey, of which engravings are given in Brayley's Graphic and His-
torical Illustrator, p. 387, and in this Journal, xii, 126. Tlie cross within
the bow of the Battle Abbey key is, however, less florid than it is in
the examples just cited, which have solid fluted stems with knobbed
ends, whereas the one under notice has an unornamented tubular stem.
All the keys here mentioned are of the time of Elizabeth, and may be
compared with one produced at our last meeting by ^\\\ J. W. Grover.
18(i7 27
206 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
Mr. J. W. Grrover exhibited two keys at the last meetiiio- wliich arc
more conveniently noticed here, and were now again particularly re-
ferred to. Both of them were found at Hitcham, Bucks ; one evidently
a Roman key and found with Roman coins, the other a key of the
Elizabethan period, with florid ornaments, filling the bow, of the cha-
racter of the one next to be noticed.
Mr. H. Kettle exhibited a remarkable key of the age of Queen
Elizabeth, the bow formed of an elaborate arrangement of foliage
which, upon examination, proved to contain a name or monogram of
some kind. The following letters were observed intertwined togethei*,
A. B. S. C. B. L. G. The key bore marks of gilding, and Mr. Kettle
believed it to have belonged to some family connected with Chelsea.
In the twelfth volume of this Journal the history of keys has been
generally developed by Mr. H. S. Cuming.
Mr. H. Syer Cuming read a portion of a letter he had received from
Mr. J. Murton, in reference to the early Venetian beads exhibited on
the 2rth of last February. Mr. Murton's words are — " When I wrote
to you about the beads found at Harrietsham, I omitted to mention
that the lane by the side of which they were discovered bears two
names in the locality, viz., the ^ Shire road' and the 'Pilgrim's road.'
The latter name would have tended to shew the use of these beads,
had any doubt existed, whether they had formed a rosary or not. The
quantity found has been described to me as ' nearly filling a half-
gallon measure.' It must be nearly sixty years since they were dug
up, from what I can learn. The road in question is almost out of use
now — a mere bye-lane, the modern turnpike road from Maidstone
through Leuham to Ashford, Hythe, etc., running parallel about half
a mile distant." Mr. Cuming observed that he had from the first
suspected that the beads hez'e mentioned were designed for rosaries
(the pigeon's eggs being for the Ave Marias, the octahedrons for the
divisions or gaudees in which the Pater Noster is repeated), and the
place of find certainly gives countenance to this idea. They were pro-
bably a jiortion of the stock of a vendor, who, like the pardoner in
Chaucer's Canterhiory Tales, " straight was come from the court of
Rome (for this kind of chapman brought not only indulgences from
Italy, but crosses and all sorts of religious baubles), and being robbed
on the road, the thief, to conceal his plunder, buried the beads in the
spot indicated by Mr. Murton."
April 10th.
G. Godwin, F.R.S., F.S.A., V.P., in the Chair.
Lord Boston transmitted for exhibition an cxtraordinai'ily fine and
(nirious fronini for a horse's head from Southern Caucasus, weighing
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. '207
one ounce aiul a-quarter. It consists of a triangular silver plate
measuring about four and a-lialf inches each way ; the border pearled,
and the pounced field divided into four trigons with a floret at the
corners, and each having a perforated boss rising from a central rosette
of eight petals. These repousse, embellishments closely resemble
designs met with on some of the early trinketry of Scandinavia. But
the most remarkable feature in this Caucasian ornament is the pen-
annular fibula, with its acus two inches and a-half long, rivetted to the
upper edge of the plate, which is of true antique type, as may be proved
by reference to this Journal, xxii, 314.
Mr. H. Syer Cuming, V.P., exhibited a heart-shaped frontal of white
metal, weighing three ounces. From the perforated filigree centre
projects a representation of the capsule, the sacred lotos, and round the
margin of the pendant hang sixteen cascabels of the same form, the
whole constituting a massive and elegant ornament. It was brought
from Burmali many years since, with several other objects made of the
same kind of metal.
Mr. H. Syer Cuming laid before the meeting a photograph (pre-
sented to him by Mr. J. B. Greenshields) of the head of a Wlteel-cross,
discovered on July 18th, 1866, at Lesmahago, Lanarkshire. There can
be little doubt that this is a portion of one of the four crosses within
the bounds of which stood the sanctuary or cell of refuge, of which
special mention is made in an instrument of the year 1144, whereby
David I granted Lesmahago to the monks of the Abbey of Kelso.^
The fragment measures twenty by fourteen inches, and the intei'laced
strapwork sculptured on its front closely resembles the decorations seen
on Irish and Manx crosses of the eleventh century.
Mr. Gunston produced three interesting medals of Elizabeth, which
may be described as follows : —
1. Of lead, size of the current florin. Oh. Phoenix rising from flames,
ensigned by the royal crown — SOLA ph(EN1X omnia mvxdi. Eev. Crowned
full-faced bust of the Queen — et anglij; gloria (see the 384 Medals of
England, plate vii, fig. 1).
2. Of gilt metal ; oval, nearly one inch and seven-eighths high.
Oh. Profile bust to the left, crowned and richly dressed— ELI zabetda.
D.G, ANG. FR. ET. HIB. REGINA— HEI. MIHI. QVOD. TANTA. VIKTVS. PERFVSA.
DECORE, NON. HABET. ETERNOS. INVIOLATA. DIES. Bev. Phoenix rising from
flames, above the monogram of Elizabeth, ensigned by a crown —
FELICES. ARABES. MVNDI. QVIBVS. VNICA. PH(ENIX. PH(Ex\ICEM. REPARAT. DEPERE
VNDO. NOVAM. — OMISE. ROS. ANGLOS MVNDI QVIBVS VNICA PHCENIX VLTIMA FIT.
NOSTRO TRISTIA FATA SOLO (sec 384 Medals of England, plate vii, fig. 8).
Elizabeth was not unfrequently compared to the Phcenix, having risen
See Annals of ike Parish ,f Lesmahago, by Mr. J. 13. Greenshields, V/^^S^t^\
L*^
'f~- 1
208 PllOCEEDlNGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
out of tlie Jieri/ dangers wliicU surrounded her during tlie reign of her
sister Mary, and triumphantly braved the "Invincible Armada."
3. Of lead, rather larger than the current half-penny. Ob. Crowned
full-faced bust of EHzabefch— GOD save the qvenb. Bev. Seated figure
of justice with sword and scales — concilia, nil. ni. si. 1589. A piece
very like this is given in the 384 Medals of England, vii, 2 ; but in the
place of legend each device is surrounded by a wreath.
Mr. Gunston also exhibited a very curious leaden piece with invected
edge, one inch and a-half diameter, bearing on one side the legend in
three lines — god save t^ qveene ; and on the other a popinjay on a
perch. In all probability the piece is a pass-ticket to an archery match,
■whereat the jpo_pinjay was the mark ; but at some subsequent period a
mischievous little gamin has perforated it in two places to turn it into
a cut-tt-ater; a toy, by the bye, of which no mention is made by any of
our lexicographers, and about which Strutt, Brand, and Fosbroke appear
to be silent.
Mr. J. W. Bailey, the Rev. W. Sparrow Simpson, the Rev. S. M.
Mayhew, and Mr. Cecil Brent, laid before the meeting a number of
pseudo-antiques professed to have been recently found at Brooks' Wharf,
Queenhithe, Upper Thames Street, upon which Mr. H. Syer Cuming
read the following observations ; —
" The FORGERIES now produced must not be confounded with the
barbaric rubbish in lead and cock-metal wrought in Rosemary Lane,
]\Iinories, thousands of articles from whence now spread far and wide
over the three kingdoms and disfigure alike public and private collec-
tions. The present fraud, if less gigantic, is much more specious and
dangerous, and is brought about by foreign hands, or at any rate under
foreign inspiration.
"On the 10th of last November Mr. Bailey called my attention to
two little objects regarding the falsity of which I never felt a moment's
doubt, — the one is a pretty little draped kneeling effigy holding an
open book — a cast apparently from a mould taken from a subject
hawked about the streets by the image-men, but to which is added a
rayed nimbus. The second item is an ampulla, with a stiffly-shaped
tree composed of pellets on one side, and a copy of a circular medal on
the other, displaying the nimbed demi-figure of St. Barbara holding a
tower in her right hand and a long feather in her left, in allusion to
the miraculous conversion of the rods into feathers whilst she was
being scourged, and around is the legend — sante berbbo. This device
and inscription are of high importance as evidence in the story under
consideration, as we find them repeated on the face of a circular brooch,
professed to have been discovered on January 10th of the present year,
and now kindly submitted by the Rev. W. Sparrow Simpson. But
this brooch was not the first example of the new batch of forgeries
which our respected Associate secured — witness a sword, four inches
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 2O0
in leiigili, stated to have been met with ou the 21st of last December.
The pommel has an open centre, along the grip is a chevron and lino
of oilets, the cross-guard has little heads at the lower corners, and the
blade is channelled.
" The Rev. S. M. Mayhew's contribution marks a bold advance in
this imposition, and brings on the pretended discoveries to February
last. We have here a small right arm, the hand protected with a
gauntlet decorated with pellets, and having a ring for suspension just
above the elbow. The surface of this object (which is cast hollow) has
been covered with a dull green lacquei-, and on some parts fine earth
has been rubbed whilst the coating was wet, a treatment observable
on most of the specimens next to be described, which are the property
of Mr. Cecil Brent, and may be regarded as among the latest professed
finds at Brooks' Whai^f : —
" No. 1 is a label bearing the word annvs, and looking as if it had
foi-nied the support of a figure, the feet of which are seen on the upper
edge.
" No. 2. A triangular bell, designed rather for sale than use, and well
fatinatcd with gi-eenish lacquer.
" No. 3, A bursi-formed ampulla, flat at back, and with little ears near
the mouth for suspension.
"No. 4. Another ampulla, with a heater-shaped shield in front, incised
with a cross, in the second quarter of which are four pellets ; and a
little attention will show that pellets form a very leading characteristic
in this new class of foro-eries.
" Nos. 5 and 6. Two cornute-shaped vessels w'ith rings in theii' inner
curves for suspension, and having sunk panels on their sides, bordered
with pellets. The lacquer patinatioii is very visible on the largest of
these flasks.
" No. 7. A helmet with three lames for the protection of the neck,
the vizor up, and on the top of the head-piece a socket out of all pro-
portion, from which rises a panache. At the back of this convex pro-
file is a pin to pass it oS* as a brooch.
"No. 8. A right arm (as if broken from a statuette) adorned with
groups of pellets, the gauntletted hand holding what looks much like a
seed-capsule, but which our Noble President has shrewdly suggested
may be intended for a mace-head.
" No. 9. A right gauntlet, with ring at the edge for suspension.
" No. 10. A right leg, bent at the knee, which is defended with a
sharp-edged genouilliere, and the thigh and skin with cuisse and jambe
of plate ; and the long-toed solleret is accoutered with a large rowelled
spur — the whole thing in tolerable keeping with the fashion of the
I'eign of our fifth Henry. This object is hollow, as if intended foi- a
bottle, and has a suspending ring near the mouth.
210 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
" With the exception of the sword, all the foregoing specimens are
formeil of a much harder metal than that employed at the factory of
antiques in the Minories ; it is apparently zinc, and the air of antiquity
is given to it with far more care, judgment, and skill than the old forgers
display on their vile trash. But the more careful and successful the
forger, the more vigilant must be the collector, and any one who will ex-
pend time and money for the sake of bringing this fraud to notice, as my
good friends Mr. Bailey, Mr. Sparrow Simpson, Mr. :Mayhew, and Mr.
Brent have done, deserves, and will receive, the hearty thanks of every
lover of truth, whether he be or be not an archaeologist."
Mr. J. W. Bailey remarked on the facility with which zinc may be
cast in moulds without destroying the moulds ; hence the convenience
of this metal for the manufacture of the objects produced. Moreover,
the flaws observed in the casts were at once recognisable by one prac-
tically acquainted with the use of this metal, as flaws in casting caused
by the coldness of the metal, and not as blemishes from age, which, to
a hasty observer, they might appear to be.
Mr. J. W. Grover exhibited a brown-w^are jug found in digging the
foundation of the Foreign Office in Downing Street, and considered it
Dutch ware of about 1670. The cartouche upon it bore, Mr. Cuming
thought, the arms of Amsterdam.
]\lr. J. W. Grover then read a paper on " Pre- Augustine Christianity
in England," which will be printed in a future Journal. Mr. T.
Wrio-ht M.A., F.S.A. and Dr. Giles ofiered some observations on the
subject, acknowledging the value attaching to every rehc of an era m
religion in this island, of which so little has reached us of any kind of
monument. Mr. Wright specially demurred to the idea put forward
by Mr. Grover that the monument of Carausius the Usurper had been
discovered in Wales. Dr. Giles pointed out how common an ornament
the cross is even where Christianity is unknown, and hence the diffi-
culty of accepting it alone as a mark of the Christian religion. Mr.
Gordon Hills said that the period before the year 600, of which Mr.
Grover treated, was much less barren of facts in Ireland than in Eng-
land, and yet the real extent of Christianity there was a point on which
Irish historians difiered widely. It was, however, to his mind more
than probable, that Christianity was seated in Ireland, particularly in
the south, before the coming of St. Patrick, and yet the coming of this
apostle and his labours through the middle of the fifth century had
evidently left Ireland very far from fully Christianised. On this sub-
ject, the lately published life of St. Patrick, by Dr. J. H. Todd, told a
simple tale, and yet one full of learning and history. How much St.
Patrick's labours left undone could periiaps most easily be understood
by consulting Dr. Reeves' life of St. Columba of lona, scarcely less
the apostle of Ireland, and who carried on the work about a hundred
years later.
rnor'EFJ)TNr;s of the association. 21 1
Mr. T. Gunston exhibited a perfect metal matrix or seal of the Com-
monwealth, of which he knew no liistory. As the seals of the Com-
monwealth were broken after the Restoration, i( may be that this one
is only a copy made at some more recent time as a curiosity.
JNIr. 11. Syer Cnminp^, V.P., then read a paper " On the Dispovejy
of Cetacean Remains in London," which will appear in the next Jnunial.
Dr. Giles said that the subject which Mr. Cuming had brought for-
ward reminded him of the " Bahi'na IJritannica," mentioned by Juvenal.
Mr. Godwin (Cliairman) in closing the meeting, observed on tlio
great archaeological value of one part of the Paris Exhibition, and
which, in an archaeological character, had taken him by surprise. He
alluded to that subdivision called the History of Labour, in which a
great number of specimens of ancient art and industry are collected.
April 27tii.
H. Syeb Cuming, V.P., in the Chair.
Rev. W. S. Simpson exhibited two books from the Library of St.
Paul's Cathedral interesting from the autographs they contain as well
as from their connection with the building of the present cathedral : —
A manuscript entitled, A Boohe of Subscriptions toicards the Bepaire of
the Cathedral Church of St. Paid in London, A° Dni. 1664, with auto-
graphs of Charles, R. ; Gilb. Cant. [i.e. Gilbert Sheldon, Archbishop,
1663-1667] ; Clarendon, C. ; Rich. Ebor. (i.e. Richard Sterne,
AbP- 1664-1683] ; F. Southampton ; J. Brenes ? ; Albemarle, Ex. ;
Ormond ; Sandwich; Anglesey; Humfr. London [i.e. Humfrey
Henchman, Bp. 1663-1675] ; Geor. Winton [i.e. George Morle}-, Bp.
1662-1684]; Henry Bennet; G. Palmer; John Nicholas ; P. Warwick ;
Ashley; Carbery. This book was purchased at a sale at Evans's in
Pall Mall (it had formed part of the stock-in-trade of Thorpe, the
bookseller) by I)r. Van Mildert, Bishop of Durham, and by him pre-
sented to the Library at St. Paul's, 30 June, 1826. It is stamped on
the outside with the royal arms and the letters C. R.
The Booh of Suhscriptions toioards Rehidlding the Cathedral Church of
S. Paid, London, March, 1678, with autographs of Charles, R. ; James ;
Finch, C. ; Danby ; Anglesey, C. P. S. ; Bathe ; W. Cant. [i.e. William
Sancroft, Archbishop, 1677-1693] ; Worcester ; Williamson ; H. London
[that is, Henry Compton, Bishop, 1675-1713] ; Northampton ; Essex ;
W. Maynard ; N. Duresme [i.e. Nathanael Crew, Bishop, 1674-1722] ;
Ailesbury ; Berkeley. This volume is preserved amongst the archives
of S. Paul's Cathedral.
Mr. Simpson also laid before the meeting a book from the same
library, upon a curioiis engraving in which he made tlic following
ol)servations : —
212 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
" The u-ound in our Saviotcr's side as a charm. — At the end of a curious
little volume, Les Beures Nostre Dame a Vxisiage de Sees, imprinted at
Rouen b}- Nicholas Mulot, circa 1595, and preserved amongst the
rarer books in the library of S. Paul's Cathedral [Press Mark 38, D. 7]
is a life of S. Margaret in French verse, by the same printer, and pro-
bably of the same date. On the verso of the last page of this life is a
small woodcut, shelving within a lozenge-shaped border the size of
the wound in the Saviour's side ; the wound is of the vesica piscis
form, and is about 1-2 inch long, and 0-4 inch in width. Its virtues
are thus recounted : —
" Cest icy la mesure de la Playe du coste de nostre seigneur Jesu
Christ : laquelle fut apportee de Costantinople a Lempereur Charle-
maigne, dedans un coffre dor, comme relique tresprecieuse : affin que
mil ennemy ne luy peust nuyre. Et a telle vertu, que celuy ou celle
qui la lira, ou lire la fera, ou sur foy la portera : ne feu, ne leaue, ne
vent, ne tempeste, cousteau, ne lance, ne espee, ne diable, ne luy
pourra nuyre. Et la femme qui enfantera le iour quelle verra ladicte
mesure, ne mourra point de mort sundaine a lenfatemet ; mais sera
deliuree legierement. Et tout homme qui la portera sur foy par devo-
tion & en fera mention aura honeur & victoire sur ses ennemys, et ne
le pent ou greuer ne luy faire domage. Et le iour que on la lira, de
mauuaise mort on ne mourra. Amen."
La vie ma davie Saincte Marguerite, vierge Sf martyre. Auec son An-
tienne, 8,^ Oraison, is a small tract occupying eight pages ; the verso of
the last page contains the matter above cited. On the title is a wood-
cut of S. Margaret under a trefoiled arch : a nimbus round her head,
a book and a cross flory on her left, a flower on her right, and at her
feet a dragon of most terrible ferocity. The little volume is rather
more than five inches and a-half in height, and runs in eights.
The following communication was received from Mr. J. T. Irvine : —
" Ils'otes on two bronze spoons found at Weston, near Bath, Somerset-
shire. The two spoons now exhibited were found some time ago at
Weston during excavations for a new road. They lay together on the
top of the lias rock, about seven feet below surface of ground. I
made inquiry if any appearance of a burial was to be seen, but the man
who found them, and from whom I got them, said he could see nothing
of the sort. The scroll ornament in the back of the annulated handles
is similar to that on the articles found at Polden-hill, Somersetshire,
and on a bracelet found at Stanwick, and presented by the late Duke
of Northumberland to the British Museum. One is graved with
cross-lines on bottom, and has been gilt. There is a circular hole in
the side of the other. Others have been found with the same little
round hole near the edge, but I forget where at this moment. I am
not aware of two having been found together before."
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 21:)
Mr. H. Syer Cuming said that the two bronze spoons or scoops sub-
mitted by Mr. Irvine unquestionably belonged to the same era as the
remains discovered at Polden and JTani hills, Somersetshire, and
Stanwick, Yorkshire, which are generally acknowledged to be of late
Celtic fabric, the ornamentations on all partaking much of the character
of designs seen on various articles of the same epoch met with in
Ireland. Shallow though be the bowls, they are somewhat deeper than
what are observed in many of the wooden spoons of South Africa, and
shell scoops of the ISTorth-west Coast of North America (of which Mr.
Cuming produced examples), and their round handles are as long and
convenient to hold as those of the horn scoops employed in the shops
of grocers, seedsmen, etc. Though until now Britannic spoons of the
Celtic period have not been recognised, we may feel assured that such
utensils were well-known to the ancient inhabitants of this country and
Ireland. Mr. Cuming added that he knew of but one example at all
resembling the Weston relics, which is engraved in Mr. Roach Smith's
Catalogue of London Antiquities (p. 82), whei'e it is described as an
" ornamented plate in bronze, the use or application of which is by no
means obvious. It measures four inches and a-half by three." This
London specimen, therefore, diifei's but little in size from the spoons
exhumed at Weston, but the handle is much broader, and descends
about a quarter down the thick edge of the shallow acute oval bowl.
Dr. Giles expressed his opinion that the ornamentation on the spoons
was older than the Roman period in Britain.
Dr. Brushfield exhibited a merchant's seal of lead, found in 1866,
between the wall-stones of Chester. On one side is a shield charged
with a cross humettee, the upper limb dividing two roses (?). On the
reverse are the letters w.l.g.k. This seal has a double perforation fi'om
edge to edge to admit the cord employed in securing it to the bale of
goods. Guided alone by the form of the shield we might be led to
assign this bulla to the fifteenth century, but it is probably not older than
the sixteenth century.
Communications were then read on the subject of the recent opening
of two barrows and early cemeteines, and on the contents of a third
opened about forty years ago : —
1. A communication by Alfred Ellis, Esq., of Belgrave, Leicester,
through T. North, Esq., accompanied by illustrations.
Discovert of Roman Remains at Barrow on Soar.
The report of the meeting of the Leicestershire Archjeological
Society, in January, in the Leicester Journal, contained a short
notice of the recent discovery of Roman antiquities in the parish
of Barrow. These discoveries have been followed by others, which
1867 28
214 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
have given to the former an additional interest. The relics were
found in opening a delf for limestone, in a field on the left of the
road leading from Sileby to Barrow, the property of John Ellis and
Sons. There has evidently been an artificial mound in this place,
possibly removed for agricultural purposes. It does not now show an
elevation greater than two or three feet, and none of the remains were
found at more than two feet below the natural surface of the land.
Could this have been the barrow which gave the name to the village ?
Five glass vessels, some imperfect, all containing human bones, have
been found; also the bones of five persons interred without cremation,
two iron or bronze lampstands, a large amphora, fragments of a lachry-
matory, and portions of two other vessels of Roman pottery, besides
animal bones. The first vessel found is a fine specimen, a sexagon of
gi'een glass, with striated handle ; total height, ten inches and a-half ;
diameter, seven inches and a-half. The mouth of this vessel is covered
with lead, so perfectly sealed that the bones are as dry as when de-
posited. The second is four-sided (the more usual form), height eleven
inches and a-half, diameter five inches and a-half, of the same material,
with striated handle, and also sealed with lead. This was broken when
found ; it had been laid upon its side, in a rude chest, formed of pieces
of limestone, of not more than sufficient size to contain it. Near to the
last were the two lampstands ; they are attached to iron rods, the length
of one is twenty inches, the other fourteen inches. These lamps were
capable of folding, by means of links placed in the rod at about three
inches and-half above the lamp. They could also be suspended by
hooks in the rods. These were not found exactly over the chest, but
so near as to be tmdoubtedly placed there simultaneously with it and
its contents. This protection of the remains and the presence of the
lampstands may indicate a more than common afiection for the de-
ceased, and a desire to provide what might be needed in the journey to
the other world or necessary in the future life. The third vessel is of
the same material as those already described, — an octagon with flat
sides, and two handles of rather bolder mouldings ; total height eleven
inches and a-half, the long diameter eight inches and a-half, the short
diameter three inches and a-half. This vessel had no cover, and earth
and water wei^e mingled with the bones, which are those of a young
person. Through a piece of the skull is driven a small flat-headed
nail, about an inch long. The vessel is quite perfect, and a very fine
specimen. The other two glass vessels are four-sided ; one covered
with lead ; both much broken and imperfect, but of the same character
as those before mentioned. They are such as were used by the wealthy
Romans for wine, and might be called large claret jugs, with throats
two to three inches wide. Within a short distance was the great
amphora, about two feet in external diameter, and two feet six inches
PROOEEDTNOS OF THE .ASSOCIATlUN. L'lf)
ill lioij4'lit, of a caiiacily of fiFteen gallons. This was filled wiili cliarred
wood, inueli of which had become earth, and containing many iioii
nails. The amphora is nearly perfect, but appeared to have been
crushed by the overlying earth, so that when the surrounding soil was
removed it gave wa}^, but is now restored. The neck of the amphora
is only a few inches wide ; no doubt it was a wine jar, as casks were
not then used, and neither honey nor figs could, have been easily taken
from so small a mouth. It was specially interesting to see this vessel
containing the ashes of a funeral pyx'e, standing exactly as left seven-
teen hundred years ago by the Romans, after the performance of their
solemn funeral rites. Not many yards from the amphora was a paved
floor of rubble granite, from the Mountsorrel Hills, about six feet by
ten. No lime had been used in its formation. Probably this was the
surface on which the funeral pyre was raised. Of the five skeletons,
three were laid in the bare earth, not more than two feet from the sur-
face, yet with so much care that even the hands had not lost their
original position. Two of them were bones of powerful men ; the
enamel on the teeth bright and sound, but most of the bones so friable
that they fell to pieces on being raised. The other two were placed in
cists formed of Roman tiles and slabs of limestone, the tiles being
placed round the head and shoulders, with one over the face. A careful
search was made for personal ornaments, but none could be found.
Large animal bones of horse or oxen, and the tusks of other animals
were near at hand. In the floors of limestone, not many feet below, lie
the relics of an earlier creation, afibrding to the geologist a study as
attractive as is supplied to the antiquarian, by the remains of a people
to whose polity and refinement we are so much indebted, and whose
mark will ever remain upon the world. The antiquities and relics will
be shortly placed in the Leicester Museum, where they may be seen by
the public.
2. By the Rev. Edmund Kell, M.A.,
On the Discovery of two Cemeteries in the Isle op Wight.
Two interesting discoveries have recently been made at separate
places in the immediate vicinity of Ryde, Isle of Wight ; one is that
of an ancient British cemetery in a brickfield about a mile and a-half
from Ryde, on the right of the Ashey Down road, betw^een the Isle of
Wight Infirmary and the tollgate. The bi'ickfield is on the slope of
the valley a little westward of Swanmore Church. On the information
of Mr. Nicholas Frampton, the son of the proprietor of the brickfield,
employed in excavating the clay, it would appear that not less than
about sixty urns have been dug out since 1865 ; they have usually
been burnt along with the ashes contained in them into bricks. In
one instance, Mr, Frampton had observed a snuxll urn within a larger
216 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
one. We are indebted to Charles Cramer, Esq., of Rjde, for bringing
to light this ancient cemeter}-, as well as for reliable particulars con-
cerning it. Early in February last, being informed by Mr. Frampton
that, whilst digging clay, he had found some " pots" imbedded in it,
Mr. Cramer proceeded to the spot, accompanied by Mr. Carey, Curator
of the Ryde Museum, and tracing the circumference of a cinerary urn
sixteen feet in diameter, he caused it to be carefully dug out with
the clay, the upper part of the urn having evidently been destroyed
by the plough. The original height was about twenty inches. In
addition to this urn, he found one showing the base, one large urn (a
mass of clay), one middle sized with ashes destroyed, parts of one
somewhat sugar-loaf in form, and four small ones crumbled to pieces.
On visiting the site at Swanmore, with Mr. Cramer, traces of six urns
were still obvious, which showed the positions of the urns, the soil
retaining the colour which the burnt ashes had imparted. I measured
the spaces between these urns, which were placed in a line, and found
them two feet apart, and about eight inches below the surface. Four
of the Swanmore urns are deposited in the Ryde Museum. The largest
one, above mentioned, resembles in size an urn in that museum, by
the side of which it is placed, which was discovered on Ashey Down,
and described and figured by Benjamin Barrow, Esq., in the British
Archceological Journal for 1854, p. 164, though far inferior to that fine
specimen of the ancient British urn. One only of the urns discovered
any symptoms of ornamentation, which consisted of ridges in the form
of a cross at the bottom of the urn inside. One appeared to be a kind
of a double urn — one within the other. There were no beads or other
relics found. The urns were apparently sun-dried, or, as the brick-
maker observed, " they had the appearance of having been placed
before a dull fii'e, as if smoked on the earth, not burnt in a kiln." I
remarked that the ashes of the urns in the Museum were covered with
a thick coating of unbaked clay. In reference to the large number of
urns (conjectured at sixty) destroyed by the workmen before attention
was directed to their investigation, Mr. Frampton observed that the
urns in the lower part of the cemetery were not so very regular as to
distance, nor so close as those higher up. Higher up the ashes seemed
to have been buried in the clay without the urns, and in one instance
he saw ashes outside an urn. The ashes were generally only at the
bottom of the urns, clay being rammed in to serve as a covering. Mr.
Frampton also said, that an old man who had visited the Swanmore
Cemetery told him that at Whitwell, Isle of Wight, similar urns had
been found, and the urns and their contents scattered and destroyed.
Another interesting cemetery discovery has since been made, about
half a mile distant from Ryde, at Elmfield, on the high ground of St.
.To] Ill's Wood, lately cleared for building purposes, and laid out in
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 217
newly-cut roads. For this we aro also indebted to Charles Cramer,
Esq., who, on being informed by Mr. Williams, the florist, that he had
picked up at Elmfield, in a heap of gravel, two pieces of pottery, visited
that spot, which is situated not fixr from St. John's Church, on the left
side of the road to Brading. Mr. Ci'amcr found two men at work,
who stated that they had come across, about two feet six inches below
the surface, a sort of bottle with a handle, the neck of which was from
three to foui- inches long, the vessel itself being from seven to eight
inches high, but that it fell to pieces when touched. The upper part
of this handle, grooved twice, has been saved by Mr. Cramer, and has
every appearance of Roman woi'k. A drawing of the handle accom-
panies this paper. With these fragments, a flat stone (of lime-stone)
circular in shape, was found two feet under the ground, which is here
gravel. It was sixteen inches in diameter, two inches thick, and has
a smooth surface grooved along the edge ; the other side is rough
hewn. It had a small hole in the centre. Its use may be conjectured
to have been to protect a cinerary urn. The men said that they had
seen other pieces of pottery scattered about the premises, looking as
if they had been filled with black earth burnt. A few very small
pieces were afterwards brought to Mr. Cramer. They diifer in texture
from the bit of handle, and are of a somewhat harder material. Of
these, two fragments of parts of projecting rims, belonging to two
different urns, measured according to their bend, the one seven inches
and the other eight inches in diameter. A third fragment, a rim,
proves the urn to which it belonged to have been bent inwards. This
pottery has the appearance of being burnt in a kiln, and probably
turned in a lathe ; it may be considered Romano-British. The above
specimens are in possession of Mr. Cramer, to whose courtesy I am
indebted for their inspection, and also of the spot in which they were
found. Their discovery is an additional proof of the extensive Roman
occupation of the Isle of Wight to those lately recorded in the Joumal.
3. Mr. J. W. Grover exhibited some specimens of " coal money "
taken out from a long barrow in the Isle of Purbeck about forty years
ago, together with the fragment of an earthenware vessel, which, on
examination this evening, was found to be the bottom of a jar, but
which some person had evidently mistaken for a complete cup, and to
realise his ideas more completely had ground off the broken edges,
where the marks of fracture had been mistaken by him for uneven
workmanship.
Mr. Cuming thoufjht the lead in the vessels from Barrow-on-Soar a
rarity ; and Mr. Gordon Hills pointed out that the lampstands, though^
their purpose on this occasion was palpable enough, were well
culated to give the character of lampstands to ihc horseshoes engrjj
in the last number of" the Joumal.
218 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
Mr. J. T. Bligiit, F.S.A., e.xhibited rubbings of two ancient coffin-
lids or orave stones, from Abergele Church. One of them is two feet
six inches long, twelve inches wide at the head, and seven inches at
the foot, and bears an incised cross with one step at the foot of the
stem the head of the cross inscribed within a circle. The other stone
is two feet eio-ht inches long, nine inches and a half wide at the head,
and eit'ht inches at the foot; and it bears a cross similar in form to
the other, but with additional insignia. In the four quarters of the
circle between the arms of the cross, are four rosettes, each of eight
leaves or rays, and on the left side of the stem of the cross is a sword
nineteen inches long, with a plain cross guard at the hilt, a knob at the
pommel, and the grip of the handle crossed with diagonal lines. The
stones were found buried in the churchyard, and have now been built
into the walls of the church porch. The church is of the fifteenth
century.
Mr. H. Kettle laid before the meeting seven panels of painting
brought from Loseley Hall, near Guildford, belonging to J. More
Molyneux, Esq., and believed by Mr. Kettle's friend, Mr. Wm. Mey-
rick, to be as early as the reign of Henry VIII. The panels exhibited
belono- to a series extending to three or four times the number pro-
duced. They are of canvass, mounted on stiff material of coarse can-
vass of several thicknesses. The painting consists of delicate and
w-ell-executed foliated ornaments and scroll-work, some of it evidently
repainted and impaired by the process. The designs were never made
for frames of the dimensions which the panels have lately filled, some
of the devices having been cut and maimed to fit where they could not
orio-inally have been intended to fit. In others, the modern frames had
covered and protected the ancient painting round the edges, and pre-
vented those parts from being retouched by modern paint. The
original work appeared to be Italian renaissance, and the general
opinion of the meeting confirmed Mr. Meyrick's idea of its date.
ANis^UAL GENERAL MEETING, May 8th.
J. R. Plaxche, Esq., Somerset Herald, V.P., m the Chair.
The Auditors presented the following report and balance-sheet of
tlie Treasurer's accounts for the past year, which was received and
adopted : —
We the Auditors of the British Archa3ological Association appomted
to examine the accounts of the Treasurer, have to report that we have
performed that duty and inspected the proper vouchers. The receipts
during the year 1866 have amounted to £515 : 13 : 8, which, with the
balance of £214 : 14 : 11 carried forward from last year, raises the
total aum to be accounted for to £730 : 8 : 7. Tlie disbursements on"
account of the year have been £466 : 15 : 3, leaving a balance in the
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATIOX. 210
hands of the Treasurer of £263 : 13 : 4. This large and gratifying
balance is due, in the first place, to the balance of the previous year,
aided by tlio collection by the Treasurer of the arrears in abeyance
during- the illness of the late Treasurer, by several life subscrii)tioiiK,
and by two handsome donations, as well as by the payments made in
advance by several members for a future issue of tlie CoUectaura
Archa'oh(jica. This balance has been obtained notwithstanding the
issue for the year of by far the most amply-iUustrated and costly Juumal
that has been printed for many years. There have been elected dui-ing
the year 41 Associates ; 16 have withdrawn, and 13 have deceased.
There is, therefore, a small increase in the list: of permanent members.
Geo. a. Cape, -i
May 6, 1867. Samuel Wood, / '^"'■^'^ors.
Thanks were voted to the auditors for their report.
The ballot for Officers and Council for the year 1867-8 having been
taken, the Chairman announced that the following were unanimously
returned as elected : —
PRESIDENT.
SIR CHARLES H. ROUSE BOUGHTON, Bart.
The Earl of Effingham
Lord Boston
Lord Houghton, D.C.L.
Sir J. G. Wilkinson, D.C.L., F.R.S
Thomas Close, F.S.A.
VICE-PRESIDENTS.
H. Ster Cuming
George Godwin, F.R.S., F.S.A.
Nathaniel Gould, F.S.A.
J. R. Planche, Somerset Herald
Thomas Wright, M.A., F.S.A.
treasurer.
Gordon M. Hills
secretaries.
E. Levien, M.A., F.S.A. E. Roberts, F.S.A.
Secretary for Foreign Correspondence.
Thomas Wright, M.A., F.S.A.
Palaeographer. ,
Clarence Hopper.
Curator and Librarian. Draftsman,
George R. Wright, F.S.A. G. F. Teniswood.
COUNCIL.
G. G. Adam
G. Ade
W. E. Allen
T. Blashill
H. H. Burnell, F.S.A.
J. Copland, M.D., F.R.S.
A. GOLDSMID, F.S.A.
J. 0. Halliwell, F.R.S., F.S.A.
J. Heywood, M.A., P.R.S., F.S.A.
AUDITORS.
JosiAH Cato. T. Gonston.
The thanks of the meeting were then voted to the Officers and
Council for their services during the past year.
The Treasurer announced the names of members deceased during
the year ; the obituaiy memoirs will be given in the next Journal.
G. Vere Irving, F.S.A. Scot.
W. C. Marshall, R.A.
Rev. S. M. Mayhew, F.S.A., F.R G.S.
R. N. Philipps, F.S.A.
J. W. Preyite
Rev. W. Sparrow Simpson
Cecil Brent
G. TOMLINE, F.S.A.
220
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
-t'
*
X)
CD w
O
ri
O
CO
-^
O
cc
'i\
CO CO CO
30 CD
LO
CO
CO
*o
— '
f— (
f-H
cH
-t^
o
C5 00 CO so
3i
(N
CD
CO
o
— >
l^
(M nH
rH
CC
CD
CO
G<l
p—l
CM
C
■
-4^
r3
a
c3
•
IH
'3
3
.
•
■
t
t/3
•
"
•
CO
o
o
g
H
'T^
■4^
o
"O
Q
•
•I
• •
'5
,— t
tn
*
•
•
.
CO
g
>
c3
.
.
(4
^1
*
<
o
-w o
IK '3 .
O
4J
•N
(13
4)
o
o
>5
•
o
CO
I-l
C
.1— t
'5
CO
printing
Room
Pantech
<,rnals
to
g
-4-1
to
•
•
t_»
C
o
C3 ia 2"
«r
a
R3
d
P
t— 1
CO
P
ei
.2
.5
tn
C
o
cfl
[iscellaneous
ent for 18()i
storage a
el i very of Jc
to
a
>^
o
be
CO
o
tn
o
o
P!
>>
Si
O)
a
_o
.2
a
13
<_>
PL,
— ^
S«
POh
CO
M
w
^
H
-
O
3
r-4
"*
O CD
t^
m
i-H
I-H
r— 1 r-H
CO
fj
55
Q
=4^
i-H
CM
o
CO
=+1
o a
O 3
>?3^
<!
CD
■
• '
£^2
X!
CO*
Oh
00
o
•
• •
its and vouche
heet, and have
. P
O g
HH
-*J
o
OOJ
w
03
OT
1
o
0
c
tn
S^ cj
w
.2
o
rt s
e^
■.^
-kJ
^
c3
_rt
to
'o
't^
a .
c
o
(/]
^
TJ >
3
CO
l§
<u o
i 2
2-
o
-1^
i5
1"^
<o
V- -°
0)43
(H
'5
o
o
13
O -w
c
3
3 O
0)
^
a
^ <u
^
li
c
c3 13
«<:«(»
CD
00
CD
THE .101 UN A 1.
OF THE
Briti^l) ^irdjacological 9s5octattoiu
SEPTEMBEE 1867.
PRE-AUGUSTINE CHRISTIANITY IN BRITAIN,
AS INDICATED BY THE DISCOVERY OF CHRISTIAN
SYMBOLS.
BY J. W. GUOVEK, ESQ.
Wherever it is found that historical evidence and archaeo-
logical research are at issue, we may be sure that some error
exists which requires correction. The spade, Hke the sword,
has often been called in to decide disputes over which the
pen has been wielded in vain; with this important differ-
ence, however, that whilst the results achieved by the sword
are often unsatisfactory, those won by the spade are unde-
viatingly true, and carry universal conviction. It is to assist
in removing the presumed " difficulty" between the pen and
the spade that these observations are made.
Whereas ecclesiastical history gives numerous accounts of
Christianity in Roman Britain in the very infancy of the
Church, yet it is argued that history is wrong, because,
amongst the numerous Roman remains which have been dis-
covered, early Christian symbols are conspicuous from their
absence. This is, however, not true, as this paper will shew,
since various indications of Christianity have been found,
which, few as they are, are nevertheless quite conclusive as
far as they go; and their rarity may be more truly accounted
for by the want of a careful system of research on the part
of modern explorers, than from the supposed fact of their
non-existence.
Now, without trcspassino- upon the historical pnrt of Uw
isu: . "" -^
222 PRE-AUGUSTINE CHRISTIANITY IN BRITAIN.
question, it may be as well to state a fact which is univer-
sally admitted, viz., that when Augustine came to England, at
the close of the sixth century, he found Christianity already
established in Wales and Cornwall, and in those countries
into which the Romano-Biitish population had been driven
by the victorious inroad of tlie Pagan Saxons, It is also
clear that the Christianity which he did find was of a very
simple and primitive type, and evidently of eastern origin ;
a fact which distinctly proves that it had been derived
direct from the earliest converts of the Gospel, who probably
accompanied the first invasions, and came in the ranks of
the Eoman cohorts.
At the head of the Christian symbols, and for many years
the only one known, stands the celebrated chirho (xp) of the
Frampton pavement, discovered at the close of the last cen-
tury, engraved by Lysons in his Reliquice Brit. Rom. As in
other respects the pavement is purely pagan, the presence of
this Christian emblem has excited considerable controversy.
It has been supposed by Lysons that it may have been inter-
polated at a later period ; but an examination of the mate-
rials will shew that it is part of the original work. More-
over, the supposition leads to still greater confusion ; for if
it be a modern addition, at what period could such addition
have taken place \ Not after Augustine's time certainly, for
the monooram was not used in this form then. If at an
earlier period, then the unavoidal)le conclusion is, that Roman
Britain was Christianised after the manner of Gaul and the
rest of the emjiire.
One remarkable feature is that the symbol is placed in a
diametrically reverse direction to the pagan figures. More-
over its position deserves close attention. It stands at the
base or threshold of the semicircular recess or apse, which
in most Roman British villas was occupied by the statue of
the tutelary deity, as has been proved by discoveries at
Leicester; and which recess is supposed to have been cur-
tained off" from the rest of the apartment, forming the sacra-
rium, or place of domestic worship.
We know that in the early ages, when there were no
churches. Christian worship was celebrated in the houses of
the Wealthy Roman converts; when the faith became triumph-
ant, the hasilica,oi- law-court, became either the church or the
model of the ecclesiastical tMlifice. In tlic Jxij^/'/ica the altar
PRE-AUtiUSTINE CHRISTIANITY IN BKITAIN. 223
was always placed in llie centre ui' Liie choixl oi' llic a})se or
cancelhis, where the magistrate and tribunal sat on semicir-
cular seats. This position for the altar was retained hy the
Christians; and it was not till the eleventh century, in
England, that it vv'as placed close to the eastern wall of the
chancel or apse. The peculiar sanctity which marked this
spot would induce the owner of the villa to select it for any
symbol of the faith to which he belonged. But this does
not explain the proximity of the pngan devices, which can
only be understood by considering carefully the habits and
feelings of the age when this anomalous pavement was made.
The correct key to its history, then, appears to me to be
this. The owner of the beautiful Frampton villa was one
of the semi-Christians who composed the bulk of the popu-
lation of the empire after the age of Constantine. Like that
great man, he loved to mingle the old wine with the new;
for Constantine, long after he had adopted the Christian
Ixxharum as his standard, retained his favourite Apollo, the
Sol invictus, upon his coins. In the very catacombs of
Rome, some of the Christian inscriptions commence with
pagan addresses to the gods and shades.^ In the baptistery
at Ravenna the Jordan is represented by a river-god; the
labours of Hercules were inscribed upon the pontifical chair
at Rome. The pope himself, in the fifth century, was
accused of consulting the heathen oracles at Rome;^ and
the aqua lustralis of paganism became the Roman Catholic
holy water. Moreover, Constantine retained the old pagan
name of Dies Sob's for the first day of the week. Even
Origen, in the earlier and purer times of the third century,
condescends to set up the Platonic philosophy as a test of
Christianity. And these facts point evidently to the con-
clusion that the imperfect state of the ftiith, when it became
universal, was such as to permit the combination of Christian
and pagan symbols in the manner shewn at Frampton.
Adjoining this, in the same villa, there is a pavement^ of
• Didron, p. .365. - Stanley's Eastern Church.
* Since reading these observations, I have been reminded that this pavement
closely resembles the ceiling of the mausoleum of Coustantia, the da\ighter ot
Constantine; and this resemblance has been noticed by Lysons in the ReliquKV.
I think, therefore, its Chrislian character nvAj be taken as proved, and there
now remains little doubt as to the head being intended for that of the Saviour.
I venture to think, therefore, that this pavement is the most ancient Roman
record of Christianity, not in Britain alone, but iu the whole of P]uropc,— out-
side of the catacombs.
224 PRE-AUGUSTINE CHRISTIANITY IN BRITAIN.
the same age and workmanship, which seems to me to pos-
sess some features which deserve careful study. I shall
draw attention to them briefly, trusting that those who may
think my ideas far-fetched, will rememl:)er that the Cluistian
emhlem before referred to is only a few paces off, and clearly
the work of the same hand. (See Ly sons' Reliquice Brit.
Bom., plate 7.)
The central medallion of this pavement shews a portrait
of a benign and intelligent head surrounded by a nimbus."^.
As the face is of so very different a type to those generally
found on Eoman pavements, is it going too far to suppose
that it is meant to represent the Saviour l Surrounding it
are four crosses, but they are so ingeniously interwoven into
the pattern that it is difficult to assign to them any special
meaning. There they are, however, and they most certainly
represent crosses. I may observe that the form of cross^ is
exceedingly rare upon pavements. I do not at this moment
call to mind another instance in Komano-British work. At
the four angles are four heads in octagonal medallions ;
between them are ten fish of the dolphin type, such as exist
so extensively in the Christian catacombs. Although the
fish was used by pagans, it was the earhest and most uni-
versal Christian symbol.
A most important discovery was made by Rev. Samuel
Lysons, in 1864, at the beautiful villa of Ched worth AVood
in Gloucestershire, consisting of two distinct instances of
the Christian monogram, carved in the stone forming the
under part of the foundation of the steps leading into the
corridor. Probably, as Mr. Lysons suggests, this situation
had reference to St. Paul's expression (II Timothy, 2-19),
" The foundation of God standeth sure having this seal," and
indicates that the builder of this villa was a Christian. One
of the specimens (pi. 10, fig. 1) is elaborate, and similar to
those which are found on the coins of Magnentius. It is
two inches in diameter. The other (fig. 2) is less deeply cut;
but is larofer, about four inches in diameter; and in form
resembles the monogram of the catacombs,
'The nimbus was in use amongst the pagans, but was adopted by Christians
in very early times. It did not, however, become very general until the fifth
century, and is rare in the catacombs. See Didron, p. 50; also y?o»ia SoUerra-
nea, p. 475.
' A similar form of Greek cross to the one on this pavement will be seen in
M. Perrct's work on the catacombs, commemorating the martyr Launus in the
time of Diocletian, ^i^^ H>.
PRE-AUGUSTIXE CilKlSTIANITY TN BRITAIN. 22.5
Near the same spot were likewise found two stone candle-
sticks, one of which is said to have upon it the cross (X).
There are several other instances of crosses in the Ijuildinrr,
which, Ijut for the unmistakable monogram, would not have
been considered worthy of notice.
What lends additional interest to the discovery is the un-
doubted antiquity of the villa. This is proved by the dis-
covery, in the vicinity, of a bath formed of bricks marked
with the letters arviri, which is the legend on the coins
wdiich are attributed to Arviragus, a tributary British kin^
under Claudius, and who is said to have been the father of
Boadicea. Moreover, she married Prasiatacfus ; and in this
villa a sculptured stone has been found with the letters
PRASiATA., singularly confirming history. ]\Ir. Lysons speaks
also of a hexagonal bath in the same villa, which, from its
peculiar form, he supposes to have been a baptistery. It
is very remarkable that the old chroniclers make this Arvi-
ragus a Christian, and state that he was converted by Joseph
of Arimathea, who is said to have founded Glastonbury.
This story has been regarded as a mere fable ; but this inte-
resting discovery at Chedworth seems to indicate its truth,
although it does not help us much as to the minor question,
which is, by whom was the conversion of the British prince
effected ?
The Christian monorrram was discovered at Corljridore, on
the Roman wall, engraved on a salver-cup. It is an unfor-
tunate circumstance that this interesting relic has been lost
sight of.
In the British ]\[useum are two cakes of pewter, which
were found in the Thames. These bear the impression of
the Christian monogram ; and on one of them (fig. 3) is the
word spes, in the form so frequently found in the catacombs.
That their date is of the time of Valentinian, is proved by
the word Syo.grius, which is stamped upon them. One of
them bears a mde configuration of the oXpha and omeya.
Mr. Wright, in his Cdt, Roman, and Saxon, gives an
account of the various Welsh and Cornish sepulchral inscrip-
tions ^^hich, from the presence of the cross, were clearly
Christian, and which he says belong to the fifth century, or
to the period immediately following the dej)arture of the
Iioman le,gions. AVithout venturing to differ from so excel-
lent an authoritv, 1 will merely ol^servc that ()\\< of ihcse
22 G niE-AUGUSTINE CHRISTIANITY IN BRITAIN.
stones gives to the person whose name it records the title
of "tribune": tlms,
HOXEMIMOR
TRIBVN
(Honemimorus the tribune). Now, as the title of tribune
was a military one, signifying an officer corresponding to
our colonel, it seems hardly likely that such a title should
have existed after the departure of the legions. May it not,
therefore, be fairly presumed that these stones are of some-
what earlier date "?
Sometimes the \xoi\h hie jacet are added to these inscrip-
tions.
Corresponding to these relics are found sepulchral stones
on the west coast of Scotland. I have here figured a rubbing
from the most ancient (fig. 4), which is at Stranraer, and
which the Scotch antiquaries attrilnite to the end of the fifth
century. It is interesting as exhibiting the gradual change
which took place from the old, primitive monogram to the
ordinary form of cross ;i also as having the words hie jacciit,
and the alpha and omega.
The remarkal)le recent discovery, at Cirencester, of the
two tiles with the initials, i . H . s., deserves a passing allu-
sion. Without venturing to assert that they are Christian,
it is well known that these letters, in tlie ancient Church,
represented the first three letters, in Greek, of tlie name of
Jesus (figs. 5 and 6). The Latinised version of them, Jesus
hominuin Salvator, was an invention of the Jesuits.
I would observe that, during the principal period of the
Koman occupation of Britain, the Christian Church was
under persecution; therefore its symbols must necessarily
occupy obscure situations. Moreover, throughout the empire
generally, during the first three centuries, symbols are com-
paratively rare, even in localities where we know Christianity
prevailed extensively from the earliest times. In Rome
there is literally nothing above ground which can be shewn
to be earlier than Constantine. That they have, for want
of proper research, been frcfpiently overlooked, is, I think,
well shewn in the case of Ched worth, where the first talented
explorers had failed to discover the interesting marks which
Mr. Lysons in a casual visit pointed out. As in other mat-
ters, the eye requires a certain amount of training. 1 am
' This f'ji iJi iiiiiy l)c seen <<n the coius of the sons of Constaritiuc.
PRE-AU(JUSTIM-: CHlMsriANI TV IN I'.KITAIX. 2'2
disposed, moreover, to agree with several writers, tliat thv.
presence of such sculptures as garlands, branches of pahns,
lamps, unicorns, the olive, the crown, also the conspicuous
absence of the D. M. on sepulchral inscriptions, although not
necessarily, yet possibly, indicate Christianity or Chnstian
ideas, such eni1)lenis being so frequent in the catacombs.
In proof of the Welsh and Cornish sepulchral stones beino-
somewhat earlier than the fifth century, Mr. Lysons has
favoured me with a most remarkable stone found at Pen
Maclmo in Caernarvon (fig. 7), which commemorates a per-
son nani(;d Carausius, who, from the symbol, was evidently
a Christian. I think there is some ground for supposing
that the famous Roman admiral and usurper (a.d. 287-293)
is commemorated here; for two reasons may be brought for-
ward in support of this,— 1st, he was in all probability a
native of Wales, and would therefore be likely to be buried
there ; 2nd, the inscription affords a good example of the
system of combining letters together by ligatures, common
in his age. It is also remarkable that, notwithstanding the
extensive manner in which Carausius has commemorated
himself by his coinage, no inscriptions with his name occur ;
and j\Ir. Wright thinks this can only be explained by their
having been destroyed when the country was again restored
under the Eoman power. Now is it not possible that Con-
stantius Chlorus, the Roman imperial governor, might have
spared this inscription, as he was himself well affected to
Christianity 1
Fig. 8 shews a sepulchral stone from Cornwall, like the
last named, and simdar to the one found in Scotland, at
Stranraer, and before alluded to. This stone is said to be that
of Sellyf, duke of Cornwall, a.d. 325. Archdeacon Williams,
in his Cfjmrij (p. 120), mentions a stone at the church of
Llanbabr, in Anglesey, bearing the name of its founder,
Pabo, who was called " the pillar of Britain," and lived at
the close of the fifth century. The inscription runs thus :
HIC . JACET . PABO . POST . PRVD . CORPORS TE
...PRIMA.^
He also mentions (p. 120) another to Paulinus, the famous
founder and first abbot (a.d. 480) of Whitland ^lonastcry,
' See Rees, Essay on tlie Wehh Saints, pp. 1C7, 108, where the inscriptioiv^
given as above; Imt tlie hitter portion of it has proliaMy lieen niisrcail.
228 PUE-AiaUSTTXE CHRISTIANITY IX JlPJTAIX.
near Llandingad in ('aerm;titlu'iisliiiv, tlit- inscription on
\vliicli reads thus :
SEllVATVR FIDEI "'
PATRIEQ. SEMPER :-
AMATOR HIC PAVLTN '
VS lACET CVLTOR PIENT
SIMVS .'EQUI.
The fomoiis bell of St. Iltyd, who was described as one of
" the three chaste knio'hts of the court of Kin^ Arthur," was
found some years ago at tlie Town Hall of Lantwit. It bears
the inscription (p. 1 88), " Sancte Iltute ora pro nobis." From
the characters in which it is written, it is supposed to be of
the age in which the holy man lived,:- that is iu the fifth
century. I am disposed to think it is, however, of much
later date. It was not usual to invoke the prayers of saints
at that time, nor was it usual to canonise a saint until long
after his death; besides, it is justly supposed that the ancient
British church did not use a bell at all, but simply a hard
slate or flat stone.
]Mr. Wellbeloved, in his Descriptive Account of the Anti-
quities of York (p. 84), gives a description of two tablets,
one of brass, and the other of gold, bearing "Greek inscrip-
tions indicating Coptic words meaning " lord of the gods,"
which he presumed belonged to the Gnostic sect of Christians,
temp. Severus.
In theCamhrianQuarterly Magazine (vol. i, p. 11 6) will be
found an account of another remarkable Gnostic chain of gold,
on which were inscribed four Hebrew words in Greek charac-
ters, together with astral and mag-ical siojns. This relic was
found at Llanbeblig, near Carnarvon, the ancient Koman
military station of Segontium. According to Irenseus, the
Gnostic heresy, which was the favourite Egyptian form of
Christianity, prevailed in Gaul immediatel)^ after the apos-
tolic age. The presence of heresy proves the existence of
the church, for, as Gibbon remarks, the weaker side were
always termed heretics.
As some difficulty may, perhaps, be made as to the great
antiquity of the name of Arviragus, and of his having lived
in the first century, prior to the supposed use of the cross
or chirho, I may oljserve that the cross, as an emblem of
C!hristianity, was clearly used in the first century, as we
know fi'oni the writinos of P)arnal)as. M. Perret, in his
w lu
I'l 11
!-iuai!Ml5^'i^^'^^'^*i^^^^^
10.
r
cr
^
/ /
H-
froTTv the CaJxxxombs.
illf^ai^
'•'~7^„^ui
liii^gSfeMM
J. Jolshms
TRE-AUGUSTINE CHIUSTIANITY IX I'.I.'ITAIN. 220
great work on the catacombs, lias given various forms of tlic
cross and the chirho ; one of the latter symbols being cut
upon the stone of the martyr Marius, a.d. 117.^ The same
syml)ol likewise occurs over the name of the martyr Alex-
ander, A.D. 161.
In endeavourinii- to trace Christian indications, we should
not forget to notice the crescent, which was a conspicuous
characteristic of the faith, as shewn in the catacombs. (See
Didron, p. 159.) In the second century both Justin Martyr
and Clemens Alexandrinus mention the cross ; so does Ter-
tullian in the third century. This very interesting and
important branch of archaeology, as affecting the early his-
tory of our own country, has yet to be investigated.
I believe Dr. Bruce has remarked that, amongst the ex-
tensive remains of Roman art along the Wall in Northum-
berland, no Christian emblem, except that on the Corbridge
silver cup, has been discovered. To this I may observe that
several crosses of the Greek or Maltese pattern occur; but
the cross alone maybe mere ornament, and cannot be taken
as evidence of Christianity. However, there is one remark-
able triangular stone (fig. 9) which represents, amongst
other devices, the cross and the crescent in conjunction, as
in the tomb of the martyr Lannus, of the catacombs (fig. 10).
There is no doubt but that these combined symbols refer to
Christianity. And what is more remarkable is that the stone
was found at Chesterholm (VimJokuia),^ which was garri-
soned by the fourth cohort of Gauls,— Gaul, as we know,
being completely christianised at a very early period. The
other devices, the sun, the cock, the triangle, etc., would lead
to the assumption that' the stone was the work of one of the
Gnostic Christians.
To enumerate the vast number of coins exhibiting the
Christian monogram, found in Britain, and belonging to
those emperors and usurpers immediately succeeding Cou-
stantine, would extend this paper too far : they, however,
properly belong to the subject of pre -Augustine Christianity.
Those of Magnentius and his brothers are remarkably fine
' The inscription to M;irius is given thus (Lysons's Our Ihitlsh Ancestors,
p. 224) : " Tempore Adriani imperatoris Marius adolescens Dux Milituni qui
satis vixit duui vitam jiro Oho. [Christo] cum s;inguiiie consun-iit in pare tau-
deui quievit. Renemerentes cum hichrymis ct metu posucrunt I. D. VI."
■' See The Wallet Book of the Roman Wall, by the Rev. J. Colliugwood r.ruce,
F.8.A., London, lSfi3, pp. 144-14(i.
1807 ■'"
230 ON SIR ANTHONY BROWNE
examples. Before Constantine, 1 believe, there is nothing,
except, perhaps, that most interestino- Hebrew coin ilescribecl
in Walsh's Essay on Ancient Coins, which was fonnd in Ire-
land in 1812, and which exhibits a striking portrait of our
Saviour, which was evidently the work of some very early
believer. The only other discovery in Britain I can remem-
ber, which is attributed to an earlier period than Constan-
tine, is mentioned by Usher (Brit. Eccles. Antiq.,c. iii), and
consisted of two coins bearing the image of a king, with the
cross and the letters luc, which he supposes to refer to
Lucius, the British prince in the time of Marcus Aurelius.
ON SIR ANTHONY BROWNE, STANDARD-BEARER
TO KING HENRY VIII, AND HIS
DESCENDANTS.
BY GEORGE H. WRIGHT, ESQ., F.3.A.
The period of the Reformation must be, to all students of
histor)^ one of the most interesting as well as the most in-
structive of which they read. From it we derive all the bless-
ings of the freedom of thought and expression we so happily
enjoy; and through it we have learned lessons of the greatest
usefulness and moderation, in all that relates to our conduct
as a governing body over those who, from family association or
from education, have been brought up in that religion which,
till the time of Henry VlII, was the accepted one for the
country in which we live. Such thoughts as these must
surely occupy the minds of all those who, as antiquaries or
archaeologists, seek to unravel the individual history of
families, or to dive into the motives of action which operated
in the breasts of those who were not only our ancestors, but
who, through their fortitude in adversity, their fidelity under
temptation, and their courage in the field, have rendered
their names a " household word"' among us ; and their ex-
amples, with rich and poor, high or low, something indeed
worthy of being followed, whether they have been of the
older or the newer order of worshipping the great Creator,
which the Reformation introduced ; and which, indeed, had
much 'to do with the fortunes of the subject of this paper.
Sir Anthony Browne may be fairly taken as an evidence
of the truth of that principle which onght to be, and no
AND HIS DESCENDANTS. 231
douLt is, of the greatest comfort to all aspiring minds, \\z.,
that devotion to a worthy cause,or a course of upright action,
must result in the achievement of all a noble heart can
wish; and for which the "slinks and arrows of outram-ous
fortune" may be well despised, if not altogether disregarded.
Sir Anthony Browne, then, was descended from a family
whose actions and deeds were already well known to his-
tory, and whose relations had extended very largely into
the noble and most influential classes of the kingdom; ami
yet, like the condition of almost every other family of note
or distinction, his was derived from the people, and boasted
to be of that motley and discordant group which has fre-
cpiently been described as constituting the followers of Duke
AVilliam of Normandy, whose coming to these shores, eight
hundred years ago this year of grace 1866, laid the founda-
tion of the present greatness and prosperity of this our
much loved country.^
The following very interesting remarks on the derivation
of the name of Browne, I have had given me by the Eev.
Charles H. Browne of Cheltenham, a descendant of the illus-
trious Sir Anthony, and whose beautifully and elaborately
drawn pedigrees of the family of Browne and Montague I
have had the honour, on several late occasions, to exhibit at
the meetings of our Society.
"The name of Browne is not derived, as many people
believe, from the colour brown, but boasts of a much higher
origin : even the fanciful idea that some writers have given,
that it is derived from a Norman tower or castle, called
" Brun," is not a true one, as it is now well understood to
be taken from the name of an office, or position of dignity,
allied to chieftainship, which in a Scandin;ivian form is
known as " bran" or " bren"; and which was, with the nume-
> The family of Browue was, no doubt, deriveil from the Normans, for on the
Roll of Battle Abbey, amongst others occurs the name of Browne. On Stowe's
'•auucient Role," which he received from "Master Thomas Scrivcn," as con-
taining the surnames of the " chefe noblemen and gentlemen which came into
England with William the Conqueror," the name does not appear, although
that of iMontague occurs on l;oth lists or rolls. The original Roll is said to
have perished in the great fire at Cowdray Castle, whither t>ir Anthony or his
succesbors had carried it frosn Battle Abbey. Of all the copies of this famous
deed, that of Leland, made in Henry V Ill's reign, is generally thought to be
the most reliable, as the monks, no doubt, to gratify the pride of some of the
great f;imilies, falsified and Frenchified names on the so-called copies they made
of the Roll ; but Leland copied his from the Roll itself, and states, in notes to
his cOjiy, that some particular marks are the same in the original.
232 ON SIR ANTHONY BKOWNE
roiis tribes of the nortli-west of Europe, the title of the
chieftain or head of the clan. In later days we get, in the
same parts of the world, Brendenlnirg ; once, doubtless,
Brenni-borg, the town of the " brann" or chieftain. So, again,
in Brunswick, the town or wick of the Bran or Bren. From
this may possibly have come the French Brun, from which
we get easily enough Brown and Browne.
The name of Gray is also not the name of a colour, but
stands precisely in a like position with Brown : it clearly
meanino- the head of some high office, as in the modern
foim in German, we all know " grew," or " graf," or " grave,
are titles of distinction, as instanced in Land-grave, j\lar-
grave, etc.
In Eomish times we know that the father of the great
British chieftain, Caractacus, was Bran; and Brennus, who
pillaged the city, marked, no doubt, the chieftainship he so
proudly held.
From the above title we have, no doubt, derived the word
" baron," the exact origin of which it is impossible to trace,
although, with the Welsh " vavesour," it rises superior to the
"comes," " eearls," and " earldcrmen," of late times. The pro-
per Latin rendering of " bran" is " baronius," although in
earlier times it is written " varo," " varro-nis." The origin of
the word is to be found in the patriarchal period, it being
derived from the Hebrew, the root being " bar," the " on"
being an augment or emphasis. " Bar" is a son, the choice
one, or the heir as we now call him, designated by the father
or the voice of the tribe, out of all the sons of the father,
with the power of life and death, as the right of an inde-
pendent ruler.
There was a Sir Anthony Browne in Richard II's time, for
we have an account in Lilly's Pedigree of Nohility, and
other MSS., circa 1623, of his being made a Knight of the
Bath in July 1377, at the coronation of that unfortunate
king. This member of the family left issue, two sons, Sir
Robert Browne and Sir Stephen Browne; and the latter,
according to Holinshed's Chronicle, becoming lord mayor of
London in Henry VI's reign (1439), despatched ships to the
Prussian coast for cargoes of rye, when, through a falling off
in the produce of wheat, that grain became very scarce and
dear (tliree shilUngs a bushel), and distributed the rye he
had imported amongst the poor without charge ; thus mate-
AND HIS DESCENDANTS. 233
rially reducing the price of wheat in his native country, to
the discontent of the corn-factors of llic period, without
doubt. Sir Eohert, however, Stephen's oldest brother, con-
tinned tlie family through his son. Sir Thomas J^rowne, who
held the post of treasurer to Henry Yl ; and in the middle
of his long though unhappy reign, was commissioned with
others to meet at Rochester, to summon and inquire, u[»on
the oaths of certain persons, concerning a disturbance that
had occurred at sea between Richard Earl of Warwick (" the
king-maker and last of the barons," as he has since been
called) and his retinue, and some citizens of Lubeck, the free
city, who were under a treaty of friendship with Henry.
In the right of his wife, Eleanor, daughter and coheir of
Sir Thomas Fitz-Alan alias Arundel, knight (brother of John
Fitz-Alan, Earl of Arundel), he had the Castle of Beech-
worth, Surrey; now called Betch worth, near Dorking, and
the property of the late Sir Benjamin Brodie, who died
there. This issue of this marriage was, — 1, Anthony; 2, Sir
George Brown; 3, William; 4, Thomas ; and 5, Sir Robert;
five sons in all. Of which issue, Anthony was the most
celebrated, although George, his second brother, in Richard
the Third's time became notorious for being by proclamation
ordered to be apprehended for aiding and abetting the so-
called rebel Buckingham.
Sir Robert married Mary, a daughter of Sir William Mal-
let, Knight, and left an only daughter, Eleanor, who married
twice, and on each occasion to men of good condition.
Sir Thomas Browne had also a daughter, Catherine, who
married Humphrey Sackvillc of Buckhurst, in the county
of Suffolk, an ancestor of the Duke of Dorset, by which
marriage the family became first connected with royal blood.
But of Anthony, the eldest son of this Sir Thomas
Browne, it is now necessary to speak, as he was the father
of Sir Anthony Browne, the subject of this paper, and one
of whom also his king was justly proud. His seat was
Cowdray Castle, near Midhurst, co. Sussex, and he was con-
stituted Governor of Queenborough Castle, Kent, as well as
made standard-bearer throughout the whole realm of Eng-
land and elsewhere, by Henry VI. His success at Newark-
on-Trent as a soldier, when the Earl of Lincoln and Lam-
bert Simnell, the pretender to the throne, were defeated,
brought him especially before his IMajesty's notice, and he
234 ON SIR ANTHONY BROWNE
was knighted for his gallant behaviour. Other honours
were also bestowed upon him, and the annual sum of
25,000 francs in gold due from Louis XI to the king, was
twice ordered to be paid to him, as Constable of the Castle
of Calais.
His last will and testament was dated at Calais, Sep-
tember 25,1505, wherein he is described as "Lieutenant" of
the castle; in which he ordered his body to be buried at
St. Nicholas's Chapel, in the Eesurrection Church, near his
first wife, and bequeathed to the brotherhood of the said
church, ten shillings, and to the Lord Prior of Christ
Church, Canterbury, a standing cup of silver, also two others
to Sir Edward Poyniug and Sir Hugh Conway, whom he
appointed overseers of his will, with Lucy,"^ his wife, ex-
ecutrix. By the said Lucy, who was the fourth daughter
of John Nevill, Marquis of Montagu^ or Montacute, antl
coheir and widow of Sir Thomas Fitzwilliam of Aldwarke,
CO. York, he had issue, our Sir Anthony and two daughters;^
Elizabeth, who became the wife of Henry Somerset, Earl of
Worcester, ancestor to the Dukes of Beaufort, and Lucy,
who married Sir Thomas CHfford, knight, third son to
Henry, Earl of Cumberland.
Anthony Browne, the subject of this paper, in the four-
teenth year of Henry YlII (1523) was knighted for his
valour in the assault and taking of the town of Morlaix in
Brittany, when, with the Earl of Surrey, Lord High Ad-
miral, he conveyed from Southampton the Emperor Charles
L to the port of Biscay, and this seems to have been the
commencement of the good and great fortune he enjoyed
in his lifetime. We also find through Hollinshed, that two
years after, being one of the esquires of the king's body, he
was one of the challengers during the feast of Christmas,
before the king and his court assembled at the palace of
Greenwich, for jousts and tournaments and other feats of
arms, and the following year was made Lieutenant of the
• This was the Lady Lucy Neville, widow of Sir William Fitzwilliam, and
one of the daughters and co-heiress of John Nevill, Marquis of Montacute,
brother of the Earl of Warwick. She was descended, in various ways, from
Edward I, Edward III, and John of Gaunt; and also, through her cousin, the
celebrated Lady Aune of Shakespeare's Richard III, connected with the royal
family of England.
2 It was through this connexion with the Montague family that that title
was taken by the Brownes, when, in Mary's reign, the sou of Sir Anthony was
ujadc a viscount.
AND ITTS DESCENDANTS. 2:"i.")
Isle of Man and the other ishinds belonging thereto, during
the minority of the Eail of Derby, whose family continued
to hold sovereign riglits in Mona, till the Civil War ended
them by the fall of the island into the hands of the Crom-
wellians, after Lady Derby's heroic defence.
In l.^ST, Sir Anthony Jh'owne, with Arthur Plantagcnet,
Viscount Lisle, Knight of the (jJarter, and others, were sent
to Francis I, to invest that prince with the ensigns of the
Order of the Garter, as also to take oath that he should not
violate the league he had entered lately into with Henry
VIII. In the twenty-fourth year of the king's reign (153:3)
he was again in company with the Duke of Norfolk, the
Lord Ivochford, brother to the queen, Anne Boleyn, and
Sir William Paulet, Comptroller of the Household, sent in
embassage to the King of France, and to accompany that
monarch to Nice, and also to confer with his Holiness the
pope at that time there, concerning his delay in procuring
the kino-'s divorce.
In 1539 Henry made Sir Anthony Master of the Horse,'^
a post considered of a very high character in those days, as
it is described in the Patent Koll (30th year of his reign)
as " a grant of that eminent office," and the yearly payment
or fee of £4:0 for its service was attached to it ; this office
was not a permanent one, but the king, lavishing great
favour on Sir Anthony, made him Master of the Horse for
life the following year, March 12, and on the 23rd April
(St. George's Day) ensuing (1540), he and the Lord Audley,
Lord Chancellor, were elected Knights of the Garter. Sir
Anthony's installation plate is the fifth in the twenty-first
stall in St. George's Chapel, AVindsor, and runs as follows :
" Dii vaillant Chevalier Anthony Brown, grand Esquire du Roy
notre Soveraigue-Sire, frere efc Compagnon du resplendissent Ordrer
du Gartier, fuit installe a Windesoore, le 8 jour de May en I'an du regno
du Nostra Soveraigne Henry le 8 par le Grace de Dieu, Roy d'Angle-
tcrre et de France, Seignr. d'Irlande, Detenseur do la Foy, et en Terro
Supreme Chief d'Eglise Anglicane, 32."
But the year before these honours, viz., 1539, Henry, on
dissolution of the monasteries, had (according to Collins, p.
' From the Letters Patent of Henry VIII, dated Aug. 8, ir)38. At this time
also he had granted to him the free church of the Castle of Hastings, of which
we have already had an account from the pen of Mr. Edward Lcvien, M.A.,
F.S.A., Hon. Sec. See an/e, p. 124.
236 OX SIR ANTHONY BROWNE
14, vol, vi), in the thirtieth year of his reign, granted to
Sir Anthony Browne, " the house and suite of the last mo-
nastery of Battle in com. Sussex, to him his heirs and
assigns for ever," the greatest evidence yet offered to him
of his sovereign's continued regard.
The grant^ took place three months after the last abbot,
John Hammond and his monks had been called upon to
surrender "the monastery of Battel, of the order of St.
Benedict, and the convent of the same place" to the king's
commissioners, Sir John Gage (whose daughter Alice was
Sir Anthony's first wife) and Richard Layton, consisting,
so runs the charter, of " all the church, bell tower, and
churchyard of the said monastery or abbey ; also all the
messuages, edifices, granges, stables, dove houses, leads, etc.
within or adjoining to the site, circuit, or precinct of the
same, etc., etc." "To hold to the said Anthony
Browne for ever of the king and his successors, in capite,
by the service of two knights' fees, and a yearly rent of
twelve pounds, in full of all rents, demands."
Another instance of the attachment that Henry exhi-
bited towards Sir Anthony Browne may be found in the
fact, that in 1540, four years after his marriage with Jane
Seymour, who died in childbirth, he entrusted to Sir An-
thony the somewhat delicate task of representing him at
the Court of John of Cleves, whose sister Anne Henry had
agreed to marry, as she was a Protestant princess, and it
suited Henry's views at that time to consider himself one
also. At Cowdray Castle, before the fatal fire which de-
stroyed that palatial residence many years afterwards, and of
which more anon, there used to be a portrait of Sir Anthony
Browne, in the court suit which he had donned for the
occasion of personating his master as bridegroom when he
was acting as proxy for him after the marriage ceremony
had been performed, one leg being arrayed in white satin for
the purpose of being thrust into the bed of the princess, in
token of the real husband's ris;hts over his wife.^
^ Other writers state that the grant was made August 18th, 1538, which
would be the twentj-ninth year of Henry's reign. The dissolution of monas-
teries not having £200 per ann. in revenue, commenced in the twenty-seventh
year of his reign, viz. lo3C; and in the thirty-first, all the rest throughout the
kingdom were dissolved.
- Horace Walpole, who was at Cowdray Castle in 1749, describing the por-
trait of Anthony Browne in his wedding jiroxy suit, thus remarks, after his
'luaint and satirical fashion, " He is in blue and white; only the right leg is
AND HIS des(;endants. 2:37
Tlie king continued to shower favours upon liis now
fully established servant, commissioning him in tlie lliirly-
fourth year of his reign to accom})any the Duke of Nor-
folk, Lieutenant-General of the English army, with above
20(),()0() men, into Scotland, where he is said to have dis-
tinguished himself greatly.^
The year after the king, confiding in Sir Anthony's con-
tinued loyalty, valour, industry, foresight and care, com-
missioned him, with the Lord Chancellor and others, to
levy, array, and try all men able to bear arms in the counties
of Surrey, Sussex, Southampton, Wilts, Oxon and Berks,
and to arm them according to their degrees, and to muster
them in proper places ; and to march all his liege subjects
so arrayed and tried, as well men-at-arms and archers, as
other horse and foot, by themselves or others, l)y them
deputed to suppress his enemies as often as occasion shall
require. In the same year he was made Justice in Eyre of
all the forests beyond Trent, and in the following was con-
stituted standard bearer to the king, as his father had been
in the reign of Henry VII, and was in such continued
favour with his sovereign as to be appointed by him one of
the executors, with trust likewise to be of the council, and
guardian to Prince Edward his son, afterwards Edward \l,
who left him also a legacy in his will of £'300.
Sir Anthony was thus distinguished throughout the
king's reign, and seems, unlike most other of that unprin-
cipled monarch's favourites, to have retained a hold upon
his fickle and vindictive nature in a marvellous manner ;
indeed, so much so, that when it was certain the king's
maladies were incurable, although his temper had grown
more overbearing than ever, Sir Anthony was selected for
the dangerous and unpleasant duty of telling the monarch
of his approaching end, which duty he no doubt carried
out with the same high moral courage and conscience which
entirely white, which was robed for the act of putting into bed to her. But
when the king came to marry her, he only put his leg into bed to kick her
out"; using, by the way, expressions of a most uukingly character ; which, how-
ever, Walpolc discreetly omits. . , ,„ i -n i
' In the thirty-sixth year, or two years after he went with Charles Brandon,
Duke of Suffolk, to Boulogne, and encamped there with the then lieutenant ot
the king, on the east side of the town, the king following some little time after.
The town was nearly yielding to the king when certain amba^sadol•s trom
Francis, the French monarch, arriving at Badloe Castle, " to treat ot a general
accord," the Duke of Suffolk and this Sir Anthony Browne, were sent to center
with him. (Rymer, vol. xv, p. 32.) ,
18G7 "^
238 ' ON SIR ANTHOxW BROWNE
had helped him so well with his tyrannical master. A
few months afterwards Sir Anthony followed his sovereign
to the grave,^ and was succeeded by liis son.
Lloyd thus sums up the character of this great man, of
whose interesting ex})loits and romantic history a consider-
able volume mioht l)e written. " Three things facilitate all
things ; 1. Knowledge, 2. Temper, 3. Time. Knowledge
our knight had, either of his own or others, whom he com-
mended in whatever he went about, laying the ground of
matters down in writino-, and debatinor them with his friends
before he declared himself in Council. A temperance lie
had that kept him out of the reach of others, and brought
others within his. Time he took always driving, never
being driven by his business, which is rather a huddle than
a performance when in haste ; there was something that all
admired, and which w^as more, something that all were
pleased with in this man's actions. The times were dark,
his carriage so too ; the waves were boisterous, but he, the
solid rock, or the well guided ship that could go with the
tide. He mastered his own passions, and others too, and
both by time and opportunity ; therefore, he died with that
' This occurred on May 6, 1548, at Byfleet House, Surrey, which he had
built for himself. He was buried in the family vault at Battle Abbey in Sus-
sex, where, in the chancel, is the noble tomb of white marble, once ornamented
with gold and colour; although little of either now remains. Two recumbent
figures are on the top of the tomb, which is of an altar character. Sir Anthony,
in his mantle, with collar and star as a knight of the garter, is in full armour ;
his head resting on a helmet, and at his feet a greyhound, and not a wolf, as it
has been erroneously described, chained and gouged with a coronet of gold. His
first wife, Alice, daughter of Sir John Gage, one of the commissioners for the
suppression of holy houses, is by his side in robes and coif ; her head resting on
a cushion, beneath a handsome and very rare canopy, which to this day attests
the full beauty of its design and execution. At her feet is a small dog with
a collar. Underneath, in compartments, are coats of arms of the families of
Browne and Gage, ornamented with several cherubs curiously cut in marble
and painted; and around and about the upper edge of the tomb is the follow-
ing inscription recording the date of the death of Lady Alice, but oddly
enough leaving out the date of his own, which has led many to believe that
the tomb was ordered in the lifetime of the worthy knight, although it is by
no means conclusive evidence of the fact, as there are many instances of a simi-
lar nature to be found in the monuments of the fifteenth and sixteenth cen-
turies, which may as well indicate some interruption to the work in hand as
anything else :
" Here lyethe . the Right . Honorable . Sir Antony Browne . Knyght of the
Gartere . Master of the Kyng's Maiesties Horcys and one of the Honorable
Privie Council of our most dread Soverayne Lorde, and Vic Kyng Henry
the Eyght : and dame Alls His wyfc . which Alls decesid the . 31 day of March
a° Dm. 1548. And the said Sir Antony Browne decesid the day of
a" Dm. 1 . On whois sowls, and all Cristcnchv' have mercy. Amen."
I
I
15
S
Jobtine .
AND HIS DESCENDANTS. ll'.iU
})cace the state wanted, and with that universal repute
the statesmen of those troublesome times enjoyed not.'
Sir Anthony Browne, as has been said before, was twice
married, the first time to Alice, daugliter of Sir John Gage,
Knight of the Garter, and by wliom he had four sons and
three daughters, namely, — 1. Anthony, his son and heir, and
afterwards first Viscount IMontagu, which title he chose by
reason that the Lady Lucy, his grandmother, was one of
the daughters of, and coheir- to, John Neville, ]\Larquess
Montagu (1554, Mary's reign); 2. William Browne, Esq.,
who married Anne, daughter and coheir of Hugli Hastings,
who held Elfing in com. Norfolk, and from wliom the
Brownes of Elfing descend ; 3. Francis, who married Anne,
daughter of Sir William Goring of Burton of Sussex, and
died 1G15 ; 4. Henry, who died IGIO; 5. Mary, married
to Lord John Grey of Targo, second son to Thomas, ]\Iar-
quess of Dorset and ancestor of the Earls of Stamford ; (J.
^label, married to Gerald, eleventh Earl of Kildari.' in
L-eland, and 7. Lucy, married to Thomas Eoper of Eltham
in Kent, ancestor of Lord Teynham.
Sir Anthony's second marriage was with the Lady Eliza-
beth Fitzgerald, who was the second daughter of Gerald
Fitzgerald, ninth Earl of Kildare, and, surviving her hus-
band, became the third wife of Edward CHnton, first Earl
of Lincoln of that name, and ancestor of the Duke of New-
castle, and Lord High Admiral of England, who died the
16th of January, 1584, and was buried in St. George's
Chapel, Windsor, where the countess, on her decease shortly
after, was also interred. A noble monument to their me-
mories, having two eftigies lying on a curiously wrought
mat, and at the sides .their eight children, five sons and
three daughters, kneeling on cushions, being erected over
their resting places.
Anthony, the eldest son, seems to have inherited many
of the virtues and talents of his father, and was one of tlie
forty knights made at the coronation of King Edward VI.
He was also appointed Master of the Horse in Queen Mary's
reign, and at the time of lier marriage with Philip of Spain,
"and in consideration of the good and laudable service
which their beloved and faithful servant, Sir Anthony
Browne, hath done, and still continues to do, as also the nobi-
lity of birth, early care, loyalty, and honour," she created the
240 ON SIR ANTHONY BROWNE
said Sir Anthony Browne, Knight, Viscount Montagu, to
have and to hohl the same honour to him and the heirs
male of his body, and further granted to him twenty marks
yearly, payable out of the fines and profits of the county of
Surry, by patent dated at Hampton Court, September 27th,
1554. He w^as also sent to the Pope, by order of Parlia-
ment, with Thomas Thirleby, Bishop of Ely, for reducing
this realm to an union with the Church of Rome, and to
the obedience of that see. He w^as installed a Knight of
the Garter at Windsor on October 22nd, 1555.
At the accession of Queen Elizabeth he was naturally
left out of her Privy Council, being as staunch a Romanist
as his father had been before him ; and in the second year
of her reign, on that grand motion in Parliament for abo-
lishing the Pope's supremacy, and restoring it to the crown
of this realm, he was the only peer, who with Francis, fifth
Earl of Shrewsbury, then voted against it, out of a senti-
ment of zeal and honour, " urging," according to Camden,
" that it would be a very disgraceful reflection for England,
which was so well reconciled to the Apostolic See, to make
so sudden a revolt from it ; and moreover, that the hazard
would be as great as the scandal, should the Pope thunder
out his excommunication, and expose the nation by that
means, to the resentment of its neighbouring enemies upon
the score of this defection. That he, for his part, had by
authority of Parliament, and in the name of the whole body
of England, tendered obedience to the Pope, the perform-
ance of which he could by no means dispense with."^
This manly declaration seems rather to have pleased
Elizabeth than otherwise, for we find that she sent him
ambassador to Spain to satisfy Philip II what just cause she
had to send an army into Scotland, and to represent to him,
that the proceedings of the Guises might be of as dangerous
consequence to his provinces in the Netherlands, as well as
in Spain, as to England. He was also one of the Peers
who sat on the trial of the beautiful and ill-fated Mary,
Queen of Scots. He died at Horsley in Surry, Oct. 19th,
^ Camden makes this comment on the first Viscount Montague ; " Queen
Elizabeth having experienced his loyalty, had a great esteem for him (though
he was a stiff Romanist), and paid him a visit some time before his death ; for
she was sensible that his regard for that religion was owing to his cradle and
education, and proceeded rather from principle than faction, as some people's
faith did."
AND HIS DESCENDANTS. 241
1592, and was buried at Cowdray tlic Gth of Decern l)(r fol-
lowing. He was twice married, and was succeeded l)y his
grandson, Anthony Maria Browne, " who very commenchiljly
followed the good example set him 1)y ]i[s grandiather,"
as old Camden hath it.
Of this nobleman there is a very interesting paper pub-
lished in the seventh volume of the Sussex Archwological
Collections, being founded on a Boohe of Orders and Rules,
and edited from the original MS. preserved at Easebourne
Priory (and, no doubt, saved from the fire at Cowdray
House), by Sir- Sibl)ald David Scott, Bart, one of the Vice-
Presidents of this Congress. This paper contains much valu-
able information, and gives a curious insight into the mode
of life of a nobleman of position and power in the sixteenth
and seventeenth centuries; and from a picture drawn l)y
the editor, of the daily life at Cowdray, founded on the in-
formation contained in the IMS. aforesaid, a most amusinsr
scene is presented to the reader. This occurs at p. 177 of
the volume; but time will not permit of more than a short
extract on this occasion, for the benefit of those who have
not read the volume referred to :
" Ten o'clock has just struck, and the household is mustering in the
magnificent Buck Hall, it being ' covering time,' or the hour for pre-
paring the tables for dinner. The steward, in his gown, is standing at
the uppermost part of the hall, over against his appointed table, sur-
rounded by most of the chief officers and some visitors ; occasionally
also travellers, who had availed themselves of the hospitality of those
days. The tables are neatly covered with white cloths, saltcellars, and
trenchers, under the supervision of the usher of the hall. The yeomen
of the ewry and pantry, conducted by the yeoman usher, pass through
to the great dining chamber. When they arrive at the middle of that
room, they bow reverentially (although no one else be present), and
they do the same upon approaching the table. The usher, kissing his
hand, places it on the centre of the dining-table, to indicate to his sub-
ordinate of the ewry, who kisses the table, where the cloth is to be laid.
The yeoman of the pantry then steps forth, and places the salt,
trenchers for my lord and lady, rolls, knives ' hafted with silver,' and
spoons, making a little obeisance, or inclination of the head, as each
article is laid down, and a low bow when be has finished. The trio
then severally make solemn reverences, and retire in the same order as
they arrived. 'Next in succession comes the yeoman of the cellar, who
dresses the sideboard or buffijt (cup-borde) with wines, flagons, drink-
ing-cups, and such vessels as are consigned to his charge. The yeoman
242 ON SIR ANTHONY BROWNE
of the buttery follows him, and brings up beer and ale, and arranges
the pewter pots, jugs, and so forth, on the sideboard or buffet."
The dinuGr-tiinc lias now fully come, and the lords' com-
mands being taken by a gentleman usher, who knocks respect-
fully at the door of his lord s apartments, the dishes, with
great state and careful watching, are carried forward, and
placed upon the table in the dining chamber, where, soon
after, the viscount leading the viscountess, and followed by
their gentlemen and gentlewomen, proceed to their seats at
the table, and the banquet begins.
This viscount ]\lontague died in 1629, and was succeeded
by his son, Francis, as third viscount; but in 1650 the
estates of this nobleman were secjuestrated, and two-thirds
seized by the Commonwealth, as he was a papist. Those at
Battle Abbey were valued at £1,200 per annum; and one
William Yolden, of Blackdowu, offered to pay £800 per
ann. for the two-thirds. This unfortunate nobleman, whose
goods and papers, etc., were also plundered and burnt at his
houses, died in 1682, and was buried at Midhurst. He was
succeeded by his eldest surviving son, Francis, fourth vis-
count; but he dying without issue, in 1708, was succeeded
by his only brother, Henry, who became fifth Viscount Mont-
ague. This nobleman left issue, one son and six daughters;
his son Anthony succeeding him, as sixth viscount, in June
1717. In 1719 this nobleman sold Battle Abbey and the
estates thereof to Sir Thomas Webster, Bart., and thus
ceased the interest of the family of Browne in this noble
and historical property. The Viscount married Barbara,
daughter of Sir John Webbe of Hathorp, county of Glouces-
ter, and of Oldstock in AViltshire, Bart.; and hj her had two
sons, whereof the eldest died at Eouen in France, aged one
year; and Anthony, who became the seventh viscount on
the death of his father in April 23rd, 1767.
This viscount married, July 1765, Frances Mackworth,
daughter of Herl)ert Mackworth, Esq., and relict of Lord
Halkerton, Ijy wdiom he had issue a son, George Samuel,
born 26th June, 1769; and a daughter, Elizal)eth Mary,
born 5th Feb. 1767. On the death of his father, George
Samuel became eighth Viscount ]\Iontague ; and, losing his
life in attempting to descend the falls of Schaffhausen in
1793, was succeeded by his cousin, Anthony Browne, who
dying without male issue, early in the present century, the
AND HIS DESCENDANTS. 24)3
once great and noble family of Browne, Viscounts Moni-
ague, became extinct.^
Having now rapidly glanced at tlie general family his-
tory of the Montagues, it remains, to make this paper more
complete, to turn back once more to Sir Anthony Browne
himself, and to enter upon the more interesting if not ro-
mantic details, connected with his second marriaoe, and the
grant of Battle Abbey to him and " his descendants for
ever."
Sir Anthony's second wife was a more celebrated lady
than his first ; she was the second daughter of the nintli
Earl of Kildare, the Lady Elizabeth Fitzgerald, and was
the issue of that unfortunate nobleman's second wife, the
Lady Elizabeth Grey, fourth daughter of Thomas Marquis
of Dorset l)y Cicely his wife, daughter and heir of William
BonviJle, Lord Bonville and Harrington. This Lady Eliza-
beth Fitzgerald was a great beauty, and had been brought
up with the Princesses Mary and Elizabeth, afterwards Queens
Mary and Elizabeth of England, at Hunsdon House, as she
was by descent and relationship their second cousin, her
mother being a grand-daughter of tlie Lady Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir Richard Widdville or Woodville, Earl Rivers,
and relict of Sir Thomas Grey of Groby, whose beauty and
high character had caused Edward IV to make her his
queen. Thus again was Sir Anthonys family connected
with royalty ; for his second wife's mother, the Countess of
Kildare, was niece in half-blood to Kins; Edward the Fifth
and his brother Richard Duke of York, who were both so
cruelly murdered in the Tower ; and to the Princess Eliza-
beth, in her own right Queen of England, and wife of King
Henry the Seventh ; consequently she was cousin to the
husband's royal j)atron and friend — Henry the Eighth.
At Hunsdon House, Lady Elizabeth Fitzgerald was
seen by Henry Howard, the poet, Earl of Surrey ; and by
the sonnet he has left behind him in commemoration of her
attractions, it is not only natural to conceive that he ad-
mired her, but that he would have married her if he could.
' The Titles of the family were, Anthony Brown or Browne, Viscount i\Iont-
ague. Creations. — Viscount Montague (the name of a fauiily on the Roll of
Battle Abbey) by letters patent of September 2^1, 1 and 2 Philip and Mary
(1554). Arms. — Sable, three lions passant in bend between two double cotisses
ardent. Crest. — On a wreath an eagle displayed vert. Supporters. — Two wolves
argent, with each a plain collar and chain or. Motto. — " Suivez raison."
244 OX ,'^ir. ANTHONY BROWNE
The sonnet, altliough by no means the best he ever \\Totc,
is well worthy a place in a paper of this description, although
it has frequently been in print : — ■
" From Tuscane came my ladle's worthle race,
Fair Florence was sometime her ancient seat ;
The Western He, whose pleasant shore cloth face
Wild Camber's cliffes, did give her liv^elie heat.
Fostered she was with milke of Irish breste ;
Her sire an earle, her dame of prince's blood.
From tender years in Britaine she doth rest
With king's child, where she tastes costlie food.
Hunsden did first present her to mine eine.
Bright is her hew, and Geraldine she higlit.
Hampton me taught to wish her first for mine ;
And Windsor, alas ! doth chase me from her sight.
Her beautie of mind, her vertues from above ;
Happie is he that can obtain her love."
" AYindsor, alas !" refers to Surrey's imprisonment in that
castle, where many of his sonnets were composed ; and the
"dame of prince's bloude" applies to her grandmother, the
Marchioness of Dorset, who was daughter and heiress of
Henry Duke of Exeter by the Lady Anne, sister of Edward
the Fourth. This lady has ever since been known as the
" Fair Geraldine", although ])y that confusion which is fre-
quently caused by the careless writing which is unfortu-
nately too much in fashion even in the most important
matters, the first wife of Anthony Browne, Alice, is in
some works called by the second one's just sobriquet}
This " Fair Geraldine" had no children by Sir Anthony
Browne ; but marrying soon after her husband's demise, she
had a large family, as has already been stated, by her second
husband, Sir Edward Clinton, first Earl of Lincoln.
Having thus referred to the beautiful young wife of Sir
Anthony, it is now time to mention a very remarkable and
interesting event which occurred in this family, and that is
the marriage of Mabel Browne, second daughter of Sir
Anthony by his first wife, with Gerald Fitzgerald, eleventh
Earl of Kildare, and brother to the Lady Elizabeth, Sir
Anthony Browne's second wife. A daughter marrying her
mother's brother is an unusual occurrence, and would in
' At p. 529 of the tiistory and Antiquities of Sussex, by Thomas Walker
Horsfield (2 vols. 4to., 1835), occurs the i'ollowitig note in a reference to the
tomb of Sir Anthony Browne : " It is said that Alice was a great beauty, and
celebrated by the Earl of Surrey, at the tournaments, under the name of the
'fair Geraldine.'"
AND HIS DESCENDANTS. 24.'3
these days give rise to no little remark; but as tliero seems
to be scarcely any comment made upon the malili in tli<'
records of the time, we must suppose that since it was not
exactly a blood relationship, the fomiHcs most concerned
entertained no serious objection to the alliance. Mal)ers hus-
band's career had been a most romantic one, for he was, as a
child, hunted down by the rancour of Henry \'11I, who liad
not only executed his half brother, Thomas tenth Earl of Kil-
dare, with his five uncles, — Sir James, Oliver, Richard, Sir
John, and Walter Fitzgerald, — but by keeping his father,
Gerald ninth earl, in the Tower, and for many years cruelly
treating him, caused him to die, after the execution of liis
son and brothers, of grief and pain. Gerald had been
Jjord-Deputy of Ireland, and was a man of high estate and
character, who at times had been in much favour with his
sovereign, although he ^vas always hated and envied by
Wolsey. His death took place on December 12, 1534, and
he was buried in the chapel of the Tower, as an inscription
on a chest found there in 1580 attests.
After many stirring adventures in Ireland and in Scot-
land, the young Gerald was sent, in the custody of his tutor,
Thomas Leverons, who was foster-brother to his father, and
was afterw^ards created bishop of Kildare, as a meet reward
for his fidelity, to France. Thence his tutor, having reason
suspect the sincerity of the French (Sir John .Wallop, the
English ambassador, demanding him in his master's name),
removed him secretly to Flanders, w^hither he had no
sooner conveyed him, than an Irishman, one James Sher-
lock, a spy, arrived in pursuit of him. Leverons waited
on the Governor and desired his protection from Sherlock's
wicked intention to betray the innocent child to his ene-
mies, whereupon the Governor sent for Sherlock and ex-
amined him, and finding him guilty, and without reason-
able defence, he imprisoned him, until the generous youth
interceded for his liberation.
From Flanders they went to Brussels, where Charles V
held his court ; here, too, the hatred of Henry pursued
him, and he was again demanded by the English ambas-
sador, but Charles answered, that he had nothing to do
with him, and for aught he knew he intended to make but
a short stay in the country, and so sent him to the Iiisliop
1807 3-
246 ON SIR ANTHONY BP.OWNE
of Liege, allowing him for his support one hi.indred crowns
a month. The bishop gave him an honourable reception,
and placed him in an abbey of monks for greater safety
of his person, whence Cardinal Pole, his kinsman by his
mother's side, sent for him to Rome, receiving him very
kindly, and gave him an education becoming his high
position under the care of the Bishop of Verona and the
Cardinal of IMantua ; Leverons his tutor being admitted
through the cardinal's procurement a member of the Eji-
ghsh house in Rome, called St. Thomas's Hospital.
After some year and a-half the Cardinal Pole sent for
him to Rome, and the Duke of Mantua gave him an allow-
ance annually of three hundred crowns. Continuing in
Rome some three years an inmate of the Cardinal's house,
he travelled with his relative's permission to Naples, and
becoming acquainted with the Knights of Rhodes, he ac-
companied them to Malta ; thence he went to Tripoli, on
the coast of Barbary, then belonging to those knights,
where he remained a short time, serving valiantly against
the Turks, or rather Moors, and returned with a rich booty,
first to Malta and then to Rome.
The cardinal was so well satisfied with his kinsman's
prowess and doings, that he increased his yearly pension to
£'300, and shortly after preferred him to the service of
Cosmo, Duke of Florence, who made him his Master of the
Horse, with the yearly pension of three hundred ducats, on
the same terms his other pensions were granted, viz.,
durino- life, or until restored to his honours and estates.
Returning to Rome, some three years after, he, one day,
in the heat of the chace, when accompanying Cardinal Far-
nese, Pope Paul Hi's nephew, to hunt the stag, narrowly
escaped from death, and as the anecdote is a well attested
one and curious, it is here given. In the heat of the chace,
and being alone, his horse leaped into a deep pit, which
had been concealed from view. Finding himself falling,
the young man clung to some roots of trees by which he
hung, leaving his unfortunate horse to precede him to the
bottom of this deep pit ; but, at last tired out, he relin-
quished his hold and fell on his dead horse. In the pit he
remained ankle deep in water some three hours, no one
coming to relieve him in spite of his cries for help. When
the chace was over, his hound, missinir his master, tracked
AND HIS DESCENDANTS. 247
liiiii to the edge of the precipice, where he stood howhng
over him, and no doubt encouraging his unliappy master to
keep a good heart by his appearance. The Cardiiml, at hist
perceiving something was wrong by the manner of the dog,
liastened with his attendants to the spot, and seeing how
matters were, soon relieved his kinsman by ropes and other
accessories from the peril he was in, causing one of the
company to be let down in a basket, who brought the now
nearly exhausted Gerald to the surface and to life.
Our hero remained abroad till the joyful news reached
him of King Henry's death, and he then came to London
in company with some foreign ambassadors, and his friend
and tutor, if not preserver, Father Thomas Leverons.
It was at a masque or ball in Edward VI's time that
Gerald met with Mabel Browne, and as he was one of the
handsomest young men of that age, and she a very beau-
tiful young woman, it is not surprising that they l^oth fell
at once in love with one another — indeed, whether in war
or peace, such passages have been common enough in
all days. His marriage with Mabel, the daughter of his
king's honoured servant and former guardian, Sir Anthony
Browne, brought him into especial favour with the young
monarch, who not only made him a Knight of the Garter,
but honoured him with knighthood in 1552, restoring to
him by letters patent dated at Westminster, April 25th of
the same year, all his forfeited estates in Ireland. In the
time of Queen Mary, Cardinal Pole, returning to England,
our knight was fully restored to his titles of Earl of Kildare
and Baron Offaley ; and, with almost an uninterrupted
continuance of good fortune, the Earl of Kildare and his
Countess Mabel lived for many years— a sufficient time to
prove the rule true by being an exception to it — that
" the course of true love never doth run smooth." He died
November 16th, 1585, and his wife died a widow, "a lady
of great worth and virtue, at her fair house of Maynooth,"
being the mother of three sons and two daughters, August
10th, 1610.
But it is now time to close this lengthy dissertation, over
which, it is to be feared, the writer has already too long
dwelt; and as the most telling incidents of a story are gene-
rally left to the last, it is to be hoped that the final one
which this paper shall disclose, will be considered, if not
248 ON SIR ANTHONY BROWNE
entirely true at least well foiuidcd, as the Italian adage of
Si non e vero e hen trovato, hath it.
The circumstance about to be related bears out the
curious reasoning upon which Sir Henry Spelman wrote in
his II istoi'ij of Sacrilege, in the year 1G32, viz., " that all
those families who took or had church property presented
to them, came either in their own persons or those of their
ancestors to sorrow and misfortune ;" and although in the
pages of Spelman it is said some reference is made to the
family of the Montagues, I have not been able to find it,
after a diligent search through a copy published in 1G98.
The circumstances I am about to narrate have been com-
municated to me by a friend who, from famil}^ tradition and
documents, considers his connection with this line somewhat
more than probable, and is thus described.
One of the many curious occurrences relating to this
eminent knight of the " bluff Harry's" reign, was sent some
years since to Notes and Queries, being communicated
in a letter to the editor of that periodical by a clergyman
of Easebourne (near to the famous Cowdray Castle, the
principal seat of the Montagues). It stated that at the
great festival given in the magnificent hall of the monks at
Battle Abbey on Sir Anthony's taking possession of his
sovereign's munificent gift, a venerable monk stalked up
the hall to the dais, where the worthy knight sat, and in
prophetic language denounced him and his posterity for the
crime of usurping the possessions of the church, predicting
their destruction by fire and water, which fate was even-
tually singularly fulfilled. The last viscount but one, just
before the termination of the eighteenth century (1793)
was drowned in an unsuccessful attempt to pass the Falls
of Schafi'hausen on the Rhine, accompanied by Mr. Sedley
Burdett, the elder brother of the late distinguished Sir
Francis. They had engaged an open boat to take them
through the rapids, and had appointed six o'clock on the
following morning to make their voyage, but the fact
coming to the knowledge of the authorities, they took mea-
sures to prevent so very dangerous an enterprise. But with
the invinciljle hardihood and determination of Englishmen
they resolved to carry out their project regardless of all
its dangers, and in this spirit they decided on starting two
hours earlier than the time previously fixed, namely at four
AND HIS DESCENDANTS. 240
o'clock ill the morning instead of at six, the season ot I he
year being early summer. They commenced their descent
accordingTy, and successfully passed the first or upper fall,
but unhappily the same good fortune did not continue to
attend them, as the boat was swamped and sunk in passing
the lower fall, and was supposed to have been jammed in a
cleft of the submerged rock, as neither boat nor adventurers
ever again appeared. In the same week as that in which
this calamity occurred, the ancient seat of the family, the
magnificent Cowdray Castle, was destroyed by fire, and its
venerable ruins still stand at Easebourne — the sionifieant
monument, at once of the fulfilment of the old monk's pro-
phecy and of the extinction of the race of the great and
powerful noble. The last inheritor of the title, the imme-
diate successor and cousin of the rash and ill-fated young
nobleman of Schaff hausen, Anthony Browne, the last vis-
count, who died at the opening of this century (1803), left
no male issue, but his estates, so far as he could alienate
them from the title, devolved on his only daughter, who
intermarried with Mr. Stephen Poyntz, a great Bucking-
hamshire landholder and a most influential member of the
legislature, who, from his local importance, was desirous of
obtaining a grant of the dormant title, "Viscount jNIon-
tasfue," in favour of the elder of his two sons, issue of this
marriage, and as he was a very large contributor to the
then " Loyalty Loan," and had . a considerable voice in the
legislature and the government through his family con-
nexions, he was sanguine of success. His hopes, however,
became most suddenly and painfully destroyed by the deaths
of the two boys, his only male issue, who were drowned
together while bathing at Bognor, in the seventeenth and
nineteenth years of their respective ages; the fatal "water"
thus becoming again the destructive element, in fulfilment,
as it were, of the monk's terrible denunciation on the family
in his fearful curse! As if, too, old Time had identified
himself with the fate involving their doom, the most inde-
fatioable eflforts of those who have considered themselves
collaterals have been frustrated in their attempts to draw
evidence from the " shadowy past"; for although they have
been most energetic " tomb-searchers," yet they have now
nearly abandoned their eflforts to lift successfully the "shroud
that Time has cast" over the scattered records of their ill-
2.30 ON SIR ANTHONY BROWNE, ETC.
fated race. The obscurity of the present gradually darkens
as years roll on, and the proofs which now " demonstrate
thinly," decline to their extinction, and appear to be verify-
ing the doom which the monk of old foreshadowed, for this
once proud family of other days is rapidly becoming alto-
gether lost in the mists of obscurity.
Thus has been told, albeit very imperfectly, the tale of the
Montague family; a family that, I hope, I have been able to
show once occupied the highest position in the land, and one
whose honours are now only remembered in the ruins of
the houses they once inhabited. From whatever cause, they
have died almost out of mind, leaving it only for the wan-
dering antiquary to cast a glance backward, to bring them
once more for a moment, as it were, to light, and by the
tower and the tomb to read to those who care to listen
a few of the records of their former greatness, and in the
melancholy yet truthful strains of the poet, to exclaim : —
" Out upon Time ! who for ever will leave
But enough of the Past for the future to grieve.
Out upon Time ! who will leave no more
Of the thinprs to come than the things before.
Two or three columns and many a stone.
Ivy and moss, with grass o'ergrown :
Remnants of things that have passed away,
Fragments of stone raised by creatures of clay !"
251
ON THE DISCOVERY OF CETACEAN REMAINS
IN LONDON.
BY II. SYER CUMING, ESQ., VICE-PRESIDENT.
The more the groiiiid on wliicli London stands is disturbed,
the deeper it is probed, the more wonders are revealed, re-
vohitionising old notions about men and things, and throw-
ing unexpected light on the aspect and condition of the
quarter occupied by our vast metropolis. The debris of
the great fire of 1666, and the underdying stratum of
Roman remains, seemed for a lengthened period to be all
that the antiquarian could hear of, care for, or obtain. No
one ever thought of recovering a relic of the brave old
Trinobantes, and as to the mementos of any more ancient
people, no one ever dreamt that such could exist or ever
existed in or about our venerable city. But brawny hands
with pick and spade have broken up the sleep of ages, have
laid bare the hidden witnesses of once busy life, and rent
the veil which covered the works of not only the Trino-
bantes but of a nameless race who have held dominion in
epochs far more remote than Trinobantian times. This
ancient people, whoever they may have been, seem to have
been well supplied with a few raw materials which they
contrived to fashion into weapons for war and chace, im-
plements of industry, and articles for personal use and do-
mestic purposes.
Among these raw materials were the bones of great
Cetaceans, and my desire is to bring this fact prominently
forward, by recording a few w^ell-attested instances of the
recovery of the remains of such creatures in London, some
exhiljiting tool marks, others being in the natural condition.
The late Mr. T. Bate man in his Ten Years' Digr/ings
(pp. 230, 298), mentions the discovery of a portion of the
common whale, Balcena borealis, in a barrow of the stone
period, in the North Riding of Yorkshire, which is good
proof that at this early epoch the l)ones of Cetaceans were
valued by the rude inhabitants of our island. I will com-
mence the notice of the finds of such relics in London l)y
referring to the small vertebra of a whnle, recovered from the
rt
252 CETACEAN REMAINS IN LONDON.
north shore of the Thames in July 1847. It is about one
inch and three-eighths in diameter. The epiphysial plates
are lost, the centrum retaining on its sides the marks of
the tool employed in cutting off the processes. It has been
conjectured, and I think with a fair show of probability,
that this vertebra was worn as a trinket or amulet about
the person, the foramina presenting a ready means for sus-
pension.
Within a year after the recovery of the foregoing pen-
dant, namely, in March 1848, there was found close to the
site of old London Bridge, the washer of a wheel, wrought
out of a portion of the centrum of a large cetacean vertebra,
and though broken in part, sufficient is still preserved to
indicate that it was nearly five inches and a-half in dia-
meter, and one inch and three-quarters in thickness. The
perforation in the middle, through which the axle passed,
measures three-quarters of an inch in diameter, and its
small size and smooth surface leads to the inference that
the axle was of metal. The head of the revolving linch-
pin has worked deeply and broadly into the outer face of
the washer, and its whole aspect speaks of rough usage. It
must have formed part of some light kind of vehicle, such
as the esseda, or war chariot, and it is a circumstance de-
serving mention that bronze weapons w^ere met with in the
immediate neighbourhood of this curious object, so that we
seem compelled to assign it to the metallic age, and if it be
so late, it is the latest instance of the employment of whale-
bone in ancient British times that I can at present exhibit
or refer to.^
These are two examples out of many of the discoveries
of the remains of the whale which have been made in the
mud of the river. Let us now proceed a short distance
inland, as far as Philpot Lane, where, in the year 1863 was
exhumed the neural arch and accompanying processes of a
vertebra of a Balcenoptera hoojDS, which is now in the col-
lection of Mr. J. W. Baily. Judging from the size of this
bone, the living creature of which it once formed a part,
must have been of enormous length and bulk, no whit iufe-
• Since writing the above, the Rev. S. M. jMayhew has called attention to
p-*i4£ discovery in Smithfield, in April 18G6, of an object wrought of whale ver-
.^^^,^5^ closely resembling the washer in question, but having the perforation
rht^fekout of the centre, which may account for its never having been employed.
NiNsgarVs of wear are visible. It is three inches thick.
\rA ""•''li.
■O-.
CETACEAN REMAINS IN LONDON. 253
nor in citlier resix'ct to some of the luodcrii "ureat fiiiuers,"
which at times attain a length of between ninety and one
hundred feet.
On June 21st, 186G, and close to Philpot Lane, namely,
on the site of No. 18, Fenchureh Street, there were dug up
from a great depth, portions of the ribs of a very large
whale, together with some bone pins or spikes. I had an
opportunity of examining these several remains before the
gravelly soil was removed from their surface, and I have no
hesitation in affirming that their condition, when cleaned,
indicated high antiquity, and I may add that some of the
pins appeared to me to be wrought of whalebone.
Extending our search from this point to Moorfields, we
have next to notice a discovery made in Long Alley in the
spring of 1866. It is that of a slice, some eight inches
long, of a stout rib of a whale, displaying saw marks at
either end, a small fractured piece projecting from one of
the fjices where the tool had not completed the severance.
The man who had possession of this bone asked me five
shillings for it, as it was, he said, " the greatest curiosity he
had ever met with''!
From this same locality on August 9th, Mr. E. S. Carlos
obtained a good portion of the centrum of a large cetacean
vertebra, which may have served as a seat in one of the
ancient pile dwellings which clustered in this neighbour-
hood. Baldaeus, in his Description of Ceylon, makes dis-
tinct mention of whales' vertebrsB being used as stools "by
many Indians."^
In October, 1866, another portion of a gigantic cetacean,
a scapula, w^as, with several bone spear-heads, exhumed
from a very great depth at London Wall, and was there
seen by the Rev. W. Sparrow Simpson. All I can learn of
its subsequent history is, that ''it was sold to a yoking gentle-
man for a sovcf^eign !"
The latest discovery of a cetacean relic to be recorded is
lu-ought to our knowdedge by Mr. J. AVimble, and Avas
made ten feet below the roadway on the south side of Cole-
man Street, close to the yard of St. Stephen's Church. It
is the epiphysial plate of the vertebra of a huge Baloinoptera
hoops, measuring upwards of twelve inches in diameter, and
its form and size are so suggestive of a charger, that we can-
^ See Dodsley's Compendium of Voyaries, 1756, v. 86.
18(57 J I . 33
254 CETACEAN REMAINS IN LONDON.
scarcely doubt that in some remote age it served for siicli a
purpose. Its resemblance to the round shallow leather-
covered basketwork dishes of the Ashautees is most striking,
as may be seen by the example I exhibit.
AYe are well assured that in ancient times the concave
epiphyses of bones were employed for domestic utensils.
The three little scoops exhibited on January 24th, 18G6, by
the Rev. S. M. Mayhew, will be fresh in the memory of our
members, and two much larger examples of such articles
formed of epiphysial plates of vertebrae have been met with
in the Crannoge of Touymore, between Crossdoney and
Cavan, and are now in the museum of the Royal Irish
Academy. In recent days the biconcave vertebra of the
white shark have been placed on the table as salt cellars.
These facts seem to support the idea that the noble speci-
men before you really served the purpose of a food dish,
and was at once far handsomer and better adapted for such
an end than the flat discs of slate found near the kitchen-
middens of the stone period at Skara, in the Ba}^ of Scales,
Sandwich, and described in Wilson's Pj-e-historic Annals
of Scotland (p. 144).
Other instances of the exhumation of cetacean bones in
London might be cited, but the few adduced are sufiicient
to establish the fact of the finding of such relics, not
onlv in the bed of the Thames but in what is now the
mainland of the city. But the question remains how did
the early tribes get possession of the skeletons of whales,
some of which must have been of immense dimensions,
judging from the scapula, ribs, and vertebrae lately dis-
played. Were the osseous portions of the monsters of the
deep brought hither by human aid, or did the living crea-
tures sail up the channel and perish in the waters then
filling the valley of the Thames 1 Startling as the latter
proposition may appear to some, I greatly incline to enter-
tain it as the most probable solution of our query.^
We gather from the Parentalia that Sir Christopher
Wren suspected that the whole space between the hills of
Essex and Camberwell formed the basin of a great frith or
arm of the sea, and if this suspicion be correct, whales of
' Sir Charles Lyell, in his Principles of Geolocjy (ed. 1850, p. 745), says : " It
is not uncommon for the larger cetaeea, which can float only in a considerable
depth of water, to be carried during storms or high tides into estuaries, or upon
low shores, where, upon the retiring of high water, they are stranded."
CETACEAN REMAINS IN LONDON. 255
goodly size may have here enjo)^^ theiiiselvcs iv thch-
hearts' content, and left their bones in attestation of their
presence. Even to this day traces of oceanic inihiencc may
1)0 detected close at hand. The Zosfera marina still flou-
rishes on the shores of Essex, Middlesex, and Kent, and in
Surrey along the swampy borders of Battersea. Seaweed
is frequently carried by the up tide past Woolwich towards
London ; and as near as Greenwich I have perceived the
scent of the briny billows, and have been told that the
water here is frequently brackish in taste. But more than
this ; Avithin the memory of many now living, dillerent
species of cetacea have visited the shores of the metropolis,
nnd as a tangible memento of a juvenile Balcena mysticetns,
which paid its respects to cockney-land within the first
quarter of the nineteenth century, and was captured close
to old London Bridge, I lay before you three of the horny
laminrc from its upper jaw, measuring eleven inches and
a-half in length. But even this is far from the last time
a cetacean has looked in upon us, for as kite as November,
186G, a porpoise wended its way to London, and after a
sojourn of more than a week, was finally dispatched a little
to the w^estward of Waterloo Bridge.
But whether estuary or broad hike originally washed the
high slopes of Essex and Surrey, certain it is that the pro-
cess of aqueous subsidence has been going on for ages in
those parts wdiich are now included within the London dis-
trict, but which once appeared as a group of islets, St.
Paul's Churchyard being one of the first peaks to raise its
head above the surface of the Avaters. As the dry land gra-
dually increased in area, distinct meres must have been
formed, but united to the deep mid-channel on the north
by streams long known as the Walbrook, Langbouru, Shcr-
bourn. Old-bourn, the Fleet, and River of Wells; and on
the south, among others, by the Effra^ and Tigris, the first
name being evidently the Keltic, y-jvivd, " the torrent," the
second a slight corruption of the words teg-rhes, " the clear,
> The P^ffra long maiutaioed its character of a torrent ; in certain seasons
bursting its bounds, and carrying away bridges in its inii>etuosity. .\s for the
Tigris, the late Mr. J. Simpson, who died at 43, Newington Place iu 18G5, told
me he well remembered persons sending for the water of this river for culinary
and drinking purposes, on account of its purity and brightness. In the year
1823 jMr. Simpson obtained one of the old oaken mooring-posts from the bank
of this river, and had part of the wood turned into tobacco-stoppers.
256 MASTER JOHX SCHORN.
or beautiful course." Dotted about were ferns and marshes,
the recollection of which is preserved in such titles as
Fiusbury, Fenchurch Street, and Lambeth ]\rarsh. In the
several meres boat villages may have been located, just as
we now find them located in the lakes of China, and as the
waters decreased, more permanent dwellings were erected
on stout piles, the unmistakeable remains of which have
lately been laid bare both in Middlesex and Surrey.
If the smaller cetacea still find the present scant amount
of water in the Thames sufficient to permit an occasional
visit to the city, I think we may fairly presume that when
the river flowed in fuller volume, their great ancestors did
actually float nigh unto the abodes of the archaic tribes who
here held domain, their bones furnishing the savages with
materials for implements and household furniture, and they
descend to us as a precious legacy from far remote ages — the
silent, but most eloquent and unerring witnesses of the
primaeval condition of the region w^e now call London.^
ON MASTER JOHN SCHORN.
BY THE REV. W. SPARROW SIMPSON, M.A.
The exhibition at one of our evening meetings of a pil-
grim's shrine, upon which was represented the effigy of no
less a person than Master John Schorn, preaching from a
pulpit and accompanied by his memorable boot, appeared
to the associates who were present to call for some more de-
tailed notice than could be given at the moment to this
curious object : and I was accordingly requested by the
chairman and others to prepare a paper upon the subject.
I willingly complied with the request, and in the following
essay I have endeavoured to collect all the scattered notices
that I could meet with of this once famous mediaeval worthy.
It will be seen that my aim has been not so much to off"er
any very original remarks, as to gather together and con-
dense the widely dispersed materials for a brief sketch of
_ ' It is curious to observe that some deduce London from the KeUic Long -din,
i.e., the ship-town. There can, however, he but litrle doubt that it is from Lyii-
din, the lake-town. See Journal, xxii, 447.
MA8TE11 JOHN SCIIORN. 257
one whose fame is said to have leiKlcied a uiice small \ il-
lage flourishing and populous.
Our very diligent associate, Mr. Gunston, was so fortunate
as to obtain the relic exhibited. It was discovered in that
rich bed of similar antiquities, the Thames l)ank at Quccn-
hithe. As a description of the little brooch has been already
laid before the Society by Mr. H. Syer Cuming-, I need only
refer to his paper upon this subject, which will lie printc(l
in the next number of our Journal.
Two other signacula of Master Schorn are in the large
and rich collection of Mr. Cecil Brent. The first, which is
in form an irregular oval, one inch and four-tenths in its
longer diameter by one inch and one tenth in its shorter,
exhibits a full length figure of Master Schorn in gown and
hood. On the sinister side is a lono- boot; its leuirth is
about equal to half the height of the figure, from which, half
imprisoned, emerges the foul fiend. The whole is surrounded
by a cable pattern. The second brooch, which measures
six-tenths of an inch in height by nine-tenths in breadth,
also represents Master Schorn ; he stands in a pulpit, under
a triangular canopy, and grasps with both hands a boot,
which equals in length the height of the pulpit, and at the
upper part of which the head of the captive spirit is to be
seen. The preacher wears a gown and a closely-fitting cap.
On the sinister side of the pulpit stands a flower vase.
It is not a little interestino; to observe that whilst shrines
and other more substantial memorials of Master Schorn
have perished, these fragile signacula should remain, and
after the lapse of centuries should recall attention to a per-
son, who, however mythical may be the legends that sur-
round him, was once famous throughout the kingdom.
In searching through the county histories I find that Dr.
Lipscomb, Buckingliamshire, 4to., London, 1847, gives by
far the fullest and most accurate account. Dominus Jo-
hannes de Schorne was rector, he informs us, of North
Marston, in Buckinghamshire, in the year 1290. "Not-
withstanding the fame of his sanctity and his numerous
miracles, no account seems to have been preserved of his
family, but he was probably a monk of Christchurch in
Canterbury ; and, in 1289, Eector of Monks' Eisborough ;
perhaps a native of Shorne, in Kent" (vol. i, pp. 3 42-3).
In Dr. Lipscomb's notice of the rectors of Monks' Eisbo-
2;)8 MASTER JOHN SCHORN.
rough, he enumerates (vol. ii, p. 41,9) "John de Thome, 8
Oct., 1289, subdeacon (called, in another place, Mr. John
de Schorne)," who "had letters of institution and induction
to the church of Risborough, from John, Archbishop of Can-
terbury, dated at Croydon, having been ordained on a title
to this church." And in these few facts we have all that
can be ascertained of our worthy's actual history. The
legendary stories are, however, rich enough.
And first, these veritable histories relate that this marvel-
lous rector, in a season of excessive drought, was moved by
the prayers of his congregation to take active measures to
supply their need. He struck his staff upon the earth, and
forthwith there burst forth a 2:)erennial spring. If any are
incredulous, the holy well remains there to this day. It
soon became celebrated for healing virtues ; " it is slightly
chalybeate, and contains a large portion of calcareous earth,''
and " retains so much of its ancient fame, that even now it
is occasionally resorted to for the relief of scorbutic and
cutaneous diseases" (Lipscomb, i, 339). How far the cura-
tive influence of the water is due to its chemical 2-)roperties,
and how far to Master Schoru's sanctity, I must leave for
the wise to determine. Sufiice it to say, that many houses
were erected to accommodate the crowds of sufl'erers who
thronged to the well (as now-a-days invalids throng to Aix-
la-Chapelle or to Baden), and that Browne-Willis records
that " within the memory of aged persons then living, a
230st in a quinque-viam on Oving Hill, about a mile east of
the well, had hands pointing to the several roads, one of
them directing to Sir John Schorn's well" (Willis MS.,
Bodl. Lib., Oxon, quoted by Lipscomb, i, 339).
But the most marvellous part of the story, and that which
connects this worthy with our pilgrims' signs, remains to be
told. On some great occasion, and for some particular pur-
pose (both occasion and purpose are unknown),
" Sir John Schorne
Gentleman borne,
Conjiu-etl the Devil into a boot."
" The representation of this extraordinary scene was set up
in the east window of the church, and recorded on the wall
which enclosed the holy well." A shrine was erected in his
honour, to wdiich pilgrims innumerable resorted. So large
were the offerings of the devotees, that "in 1478, Richard
MASTEi; .lOIIX SCHOUX. o_-j)
»)li-
Beaucliamp, Bishop of Sa.lis])uiy and Dean of Windsor,
taiucd a licence from Pope Sixtus \^ that ' he inii;lit I'lMuove
the shrine where he pleased'; and he accordingly did n-movo
it to Lincoln Chapel, in the clia})L"l of 8. George, in Windsor
Castle. The windows of the chancel long retained part of
the histor}^ of tlie saint ; ;ind in one of them was his cltigy
with a boot under his arm, into whicli Ik; was squeezing a
little puppet in the likeness of Satan, as he is vulgarly
pourtrayed" (Lipscoml), i, 339, 34G).
I have only to add, before I turn from Dr. Lipscomb's
interesting account, that traditional stories were long re-
lated in the village, in which it is said that iMaster Schorn's
knees had become horny by his continual posture of devo-
tion ; and that the learned doctor was so fortunate as to
discover, amongst the Lansdowne MSS. a copy of jMaster
Schorn's will, in which he directs that his body shall be
buried in the chancel of North ALirston Church. The docu-
ment is so curious, in form and expression, that, although
Dr. Lipscomb prints it, I have transferred it to these pages ;
of course collating his transcript with the MS. I think that
the version now offered will be found to be correct, literatim
et punctatim. It differs in a few particulars from that
printed in the History of BiicJdnghamshire.
It will naturally be expected that many references to this
shrine would be found in the literature of the period of the
Reformation. The series of volumes published by the
Parker Society at once supplied me with two allusions to
it, sufficiently curious to be laid before you.
Honest old Bishop Latimer, in his sermon on a Chris-
tian man's pilgrimage, commences his discourse in this
wise (Bishop Latimer's Sennons, Parker Society edition,
8vo., Camb., 1844, Sermon xxvi, p. 474) : —
" Dearly beloved in our Saviour Christ, I have to tell you at this pre-
sent time of a certain pilgrimage, which may be called the Christian
man's pilgrimage ; but ye shall not think that I will speak of the Popish
pilgrimage, which we were wont to use in times past, in running
hither and thither to Master John Schorn, or to our Lady of Walsing-
ham. No, no ; I will not speak of such fooleries ; but I will speak of
such a pilgrimage which our Saviour Christ Himself taught us, being
here present with us, by His own mouth. Therefore, whosoever will
come to the eternal felicity must go that pilgrimage ; else he shall
never attain thereunto."
260 MASTER JOHN SCHORN.
The editor of the Parker Society edition, Professor Corrie,
Jklaster of Jesus College, Cambridge, adds a note to Sir
John Schorn's name: "a saint whose head quarters are pro-
bably in the parish of Shorn and Marston near Gravesend,
but who seems to have had shrines in other parts of the
country." The learned professor then quotes Dr. London's
letter, to which I shall refer presently ; but I suspect that
he has taken Marston in Buchinghamsliire for Marston in
Kent; though, of course he may have had other evidence of
which I am ignorant. And, I am bound to say, in support
of the accuracy of his statement, that in Murray's Hand-
book/or Kent 1 have found the following passage : —
"Maister John Shorne seems to have had shrines at Shorne, one
■mile beyond Cobham Park, and at ]\Iarston near Gravesend. He had
a chapel at Windsor ; and is represented in the rood-screens at Cawston
and Gateley, JSTorfolk. The church of North Marston, Bucks, is said
to have been built with offerings at his shrine. Here also he had a
well."
I find no reference, however, to Master Schorn, in Ha-
sted's Kent, either at Marston or at Shorne. In Murray's
Handbook for BiicJcs it is suggested that, " the village of
Schorne, near Rochester, was probably called after him."
If our worthy had any connexion with the place at all, I
should think it more likely that he derived his name from
the locality, than the locality from him.
Upon Bishop Latimer's expressions, I will only remark
that, as he classes together, as it Avere, Mr. John Schorn and
our Lady of Walsingham, and the latter was certainly one of
the most famous pilgrimage shrines in England, the infer-
ence may fairly be drawn, that the pilgrimage to Master
eJohn Schorn was in nearl}^ as great repute.
My next reference, though it does not mention Alaster
Schorn's name, does mention the boot, his especial symbol ;
and I cannot but thiidv that the interest of the quotation
will make amends for its length. Thomas Becon^ is the
speaker : —
" Can God be worthily called upon in that place where so many
mawmets stand, contrary to the commandment of God ? Can God be
worshipped there, in spirit and truth, where so many idols ai'e seen,
which have neither spirit nor truth ? 'What garnishing of the church
is this, to see a sort of puppets standing in every corner of the church ?
' Thomas Becon, Catechism, Parker Society edition, 8vo , Cam., 1844, p. 65.
MASTER JOHN SCHORN. 2G1
Some holding in their hands a sword, some a sceptre, some a spit, somo
a butcher's knife, some a gridiron, some a pair of pinsons, some a
spear, some an anchor of a ship, some a shoemaker's cutting-kiiife,
some a shepherd's hook, some a cross, some a cup, soiue a hool, some a
book, some a key, some a lamb, some an ox, some a pig, some a do*^,
some a basket of flowers, some a crosier staff, some a triple cross, somo
an arrow, some an horn, some an hawk, etc. ; some bearded, some un-
bearded, some capped, some uncapped, some weeping, some laughing,
some gilded, some painted, some housed, some unhoused, some rotten,
some wormeaten, some coated, some cloaked, some gowned, some
naked, some censed, some perfumed, some with holy water sprinkled,
some with flowers and garlands garnished," etc.
Space will not allow me to annotate this passage ; but I
will trespass upon the reader's patience so far as to add yet
one quotation more, as, although its introduction is really a
digression, it contains one or two symbols of saints which,
I venture to think, are not quite ftimiliar to archaeologists.
I am quoting from James Calfhill's Ansiver to John Mar-
tiaWs Treatise of the Cross (Parker Society edition, 8vo.,
Camb., 1846, the sixth article, p. 287).
" From the death of Christ till the time of Helena, no man or woman
ever talked of it (the true cross). When she came, she found it, two
hundred years after it was utterly consumed. I think that such idle
chaplains, such morrow-mass priests as you, so slenderly furnished out
of the storehouse of faith to feed the people, would be glad to deal
more of your popish plenty, if this at the first were gently accepted.
We should have extolled S. Leonard's bowl, S. Cornely's horn, S.
George's colt, S. Anthony's ])ig, S. Francis's cowl, S. Parson's breech,
with a thousand reliques of superstition as well as this. For miracles
have been done by these (or else you lie), nor authority of men doth
want to these."
There is yet another, and a very curious extract, that I
have made from Bishop Bale's Image of both Churches
(Parker Society, chap, xvii, p. 498).
" Here were much to be spoken of S. Germain's evil, S. Sikie's key,
S. Uncomber's oats,^ Master John Shorne's boot, S. Gertrude's rats,...
S. Fiacre for the ague, S. Apolline for the toothache, S. Gratian for
lost thrift, S. Walstone for good harvest, S. Cornelis for the foul evil,
and all other saints else almost."
Having obtained these references to IMaster Schorn, T
' See Notes and Queries, Ist Series, vol. ii, p. 381.
1S67 :n
2<)2 MASTER JOHN SCHORN.
turned to that marvellous repository of curious information.
Notes and Queries, and there discovered a bi-ief Init very
interesting paper by Mr, Thoms upon the subject of this
worthy. 3[r. Thoms had also noted the passages from
Bishop Latimer and Bishop Bale ; but I am indebted en-
tirely to him for the five references next in order.
"1. — loOO. An indenture for roofing S. George's Chapel at "Windsor,
dated 5th June, 21 Henry VII, printed in Beliqum Anttqute, vol. ii,
p. 115, which speaks of 'Maister John Shorne's Chappell' there.
"2. — 1563. The Fantasie of Idolatry, printed by Fox in his edition
of 1563 :
' To Maister John Shbrne,
That blessed man borne {sic) ;
For the ague to him we apply :
Whiche jugeleth with a bote,
I beschrewe his herte rote
That will trust him, and it be I.'
"3. — 1569-1570. Mr. Payne CoUier's Extracts from the Begisters of
the Stationers' Compamj, — ' R''of Thomas Colwell for his lycense for the
pryntinge of a ballett intituled
' Newes to Northumberland y* skylles not where.
To Syr John Shorne a churche rebilt there. iiij(Z.'
" 4. — Michael Wodde's Dialoge, quoted by Brand, — ' If we were sycke
of the pestylence, we ran to Sainte Rooke ; if of the ague, to Saint
Pernel or Master John Shorne.'
" 5. — Dr. Maitland {Bemarks on Bev. S. B. Cattlei/s Defence of his
Edition of Fox's Martyrologtj, p. 46) quotes Robert Testwood's words
ridiculing the relics that were to be carried in procession by various
persons on a relic Sunday. S. George's dagger had been given to one
Master Hake ; and Testwood said, — ' Sir, Master Hake hath S. George's
dagger. Now if he had his horse, and S. Martin's cloak, and Master
John Shorne's boots, with King Harry's spurs and hat, he might ride
when he list."
These five most curious and illustrative quotations do not
form the whole of my debt to Notes and Queries; for I
also obtained a reference to a paper which is in itself a very
valuable contribution to the history of Master Schorn, viz.,
Remarks on ajigure represented on the rood loft screens of
Gatelerj and Caivston Chin^ches, by the Eev. James Buhver,
printed in the Norfolk Archceologij, vol. ii, pp. 280-290,
8vo., Norwich, 184.9, and illustrated by two spirited outhnes
of the pictures at Cawston and Gateley. I have no inten-
tion of appropriating^ j\Ir. Bulwer's lal)Ours, or of diminish-
MASTER JOHN SCHORN. 263
ing by too copious extracts the pleasure with which his
paper must be read by those who desire to pursue this mat-
ter further. It will be sufficient for me to say, that both at
Gateley and at Cawston (both in the county of Norfolk),
there was found, painted upon the lower panels of the rood
screens, an effigy of this worthy. In each case the figure
stands erect, is vested in a gown, cap, and hood ; has a
niml)us round the head; and bears in the left hand a jjoot
in which is still to be seen the imprisoned fiend. At Gateley,
that there might be no doubt as to the person represented,
the pedestal on which the figure stands bears the inscrip-
tion, —
MAGISTER TOH'eS SCHORN.
j\Ir. Bulwer adds an interesting statement from Lysons's
Magna Britannia, Bucks, vol. i, pt. iii, p. 604, that, on an
average, the offerings at the shrine amounted to £500
a-year, " equal, at least, to £5,000 according to the present
value of money." Mr. Bulwer adds another early reference
to the Preface to Gcj-ard l^ai^i^ Accedence ofArniorie,1562.
'"With much boste,' he sayde, 'he ware not the same [cote]
since he came last from Sir John Schorn.' "
Before we dismiss the shrine from our recollection, I may
add that"Joane Ingram, by will dated 11th Dec. 1519,
bequeathed 'to Master John Shorny's light, a pound of
wax'" (Lipscomb, i, 348, 9) : and that there still remains
over the vestry, attached to the north side of the chancel of
North Marston Church, an upper chamber to which access
is gained by a spiral staircase. In this chamber there is a
fireplace, and an aperture opening into the chancel ; it is
thought that this room may have been the residence of the
priest who watched the shrine (Lipscomb, i, 344, and Mur-
ray's Handbook for Bucks). Murray's Handbook, by the
way, supplies another reference to the Eeformation writers :
"Foxe, in speaking of the punishment of Protestants in
Bucks, says that ' some were compelled to make pilgrimages
to Sir John Schorn ;' also, that some were forced by oath to
detest the vicar of Wycombe, because, w^hen he met ' certain
coming from Sir J. Schorn, he said they were fools, and
called it idolatrous'."
It will be observed that I have spoken more than once
of " Sir" John Schorn ; he is so called in Elias Ashmole's
List of Seizures and Surrenders and Losses of the Lands
2G4 MASTER JOHN SCIIORN.
of the College of Winchor. Tlie title is, of course, the well
known designation of the parish priest ; familiar to every
student of monumental l)rasses, and to every reader of Shake-
speare.
I Avill introduce only one more extract, quoted by Prof.
C*orrie, i\Ir. Thorns, and Mr. Bulwcr ; but which I have
taken from the volume edited for the Camden Society by
our learned Vice-President, Thomas Wright, Esq., F.S.A.,
etc., Letters relating to the Suppression of Monasteries. At
the end of Letter No. cv, written by Dr. John Stockesley,
Bishop of London, one of the commissioners for pulling down
superstitious pictures, etc., to Cromwell, and dated Oxon.,
ultimo Augusti [1537], this sentence occurs: —
"At Merston Mr. Johan Schorn stonditla blessing a bote, whereuuto
they do say lie conveyed the devill. He is much sowjt for the agow.
If it be your lordeschips pleasur, I schall sett that botyd ymage in a
nother place, and so do with other in other parties Avher lyke seking
up."
Tlie original of this letter is preserved among the Cotton
MSS. [Cleop. E. iv, fol. 269.] A few days later, on the
1 7th of September, Letter cix of this Collection, Dr. Stockes-
ley writes (to Sir Richard Rich '() : —
"And thys wek folowing I will send uppe Mr. Johan Schorn, and so
as many as I fynde" (sic).— Cotton MSS., Cleop. E. iv, fol, 268.
The London forger's art has been busy even in the matter
of Master John Schorn ; and those who may not have
been fortunate enough to see the original pilgrim's sign ex-
hibited to the Association by Mr, Guuston, may perhaps
still obtain, as I did a year ago, a tolerably well executed
copy of it; taken, I have no doubt, from Mr. Gunston's ex-
ample before he succeeded in securing it for his cabinet.
The boot is by no means a rare tavern sign. The recently
published History of Sign Boards, 1866, p. 409, says,
" The boot is a very common inn sign ; either owing to the
thirsty reputation of cobblers, or from the premises where
it is found having been at one time occupied by shoe-
makers." Surely, one may ask, may not the popularity of
Master Schorn have had some connexion with the sign. In
^liarles Dickens's Barnahy Radge, chapter xlix, the Lord
«()rgc Gordon rioters have, as their rendezvous, a tavern
|se sign is " The Boot."
MASTER JOHN SCHOKN. 2G5
Mr. Biilwcr quotes a fumiliar passage from John Hoy-
Avood's Phuj of the Four Ps, in which the palmer, after
cmunerating many shrines and pilgrimage places which he
has visited, mentions his devotions paid
"At Maister John Shoriic in Canterbury."
AVhcre was this shrine "? The question is not very easy to
determine. I have endeavoured, in the first place, to as-
certain what John Heywood actually says ; but even this
point cannot be settled without some trouble. There are
in the British Museum two old editions of the play. The
earliest, which unfortunately is not dated, reads thus : [I
commence my extract at line 41.]
41 "At rydybone and at the blood of Hayles
Where pylgrymes paynes ryght muche auayles
At Saynt Dauys and at Saint Denys
At Saynt Mathew and Saynt Marke in Venis
45 At mayster Johan Shonie at Canterbury
The great god of Katewade at Kynge Henry
At Saynt Sauyours at our lady of Southwell
At Crome at Wylsdome and at Muswell
At Saynt Rycharde and at Saynt Roke
50 And at our lady that standeth in the oke."
The text of this edition is wholly without punctuation : the
numbering of the verses is introduced by me to fiicilitate
reference. Now in nearly all these verses that I have cited,
two places of pilgrimage are mentioned, and in v. 48 no
less than three. Is it not, therefore, highly probable, that
in V. 45, two places also are indicated — the one Master
Schorn, his shrine at North jMarston or at Windsor; the
other the famous shrine of Thomas a Becket at Canterbury %
Long as is the list of pilgrimage places enumerated, the
most important shrine of a Becket finds no place in it, un-
less it be here mentioned. I cannot consider it to be at all
probable that the palmer would omit to mention this, the
shrine to which Erasmus, in his Colloquies, gives so eminent
a position.
But the matter does not end here. The British ]\Iuseum
furnishes us with another edition of this play, " Imprinted
at London at the long shop adjoining nnto S. Mildred's
Churche in the Pultrie, by John Allde, Anno Domini, 1569,
Septembris 14," some four years after Heywood s death.
This copy is punctuated. The reading runs in some points
2G6 MASTER JOHN SCHOEN.
better, in some points worse than the earlier edition ; and
verse 45 reads thus : —
"At Maister John Sliorne in Canterbury:"
If the " in Canterbury" is to be taken as more correct than
the earlier reading, then, of course, the task remains of dis-
coverino- the locus in quo of the Canterbury shrine. But I
am disposed to consider the earlier reading, as capable of
bearing the interpretation above suggested, to be the better
of the two.
If, as Mr. Bulwer suggests, Sir John was an Augustine
monk in the convent at Dunstable, to which the living of
North ]\Iarston belonged ; then it would not be very diffi-
cult to suggest an explanation. At Canterbury there were
at least two Augustinian houses ; Gateley was also in the
gift of a society of Austin canons : and one might fairly
su[)pose that the good monks of S. Austin at Canterbury,
anxious to rival the cathedral clergy who possessed the
great treasure of the relics of S. Thomas, had set up a
shrine to Master John Schorn, a worthy taken from their
own muster roll. But if Dr. Lipscomb is correct in saying
tliat Sir John " was probably a monk of Christchurch in
Canterbury," that is of the cathedral, then a Benedictine
monastery, I fear that this suggestion must fall to the
ground.
I have reserved for the conclusion of my paper, the an-
nouncement of the discovery of another painted effigy of
John Schorn. The Rev. James Bulwer, in answer to a letter
from me, asking if any further information upon the subject
had fallen under his notice since the publication of his in-
teresting essay, replies, with great courtesy, " I am not
aware of any fresh information on the subject having turned
up here, excepting another representation of him, with the
boot, having been discovered last year in Suffield Church
when under restoration — a church not far from this [Hun-
worth Picctory, Thetford] between Cromer and Aylsham ;
so that we have three panel paintings of him extant in this
country." Acting upon this hint, I wrote to the Rev. James
Smith, the Rector of Suffield, who most promptly replied
to my inquiries, and was good enough to send for inspec-
tion the panel of the rood screen upon which Master Schorn s
figure is represented. The painting differs much from those
at Gawston and at Gateley. Tlie hc^ad is bare, the tonsure
MASTEii JOHN scironx. 2G7
very plainly cxliibitcd ; a golden nimbus surrounds tlic
head. The figure is erect, and is vested in a close-fitting
cassock, covered by a monastic gown ; the latter fastenecl
on the breast by a golden brooch ov button. In the left
hand he grasps, so firmly as to com[)ress it, a long boot ; at
the upper part of which is seen the foul fiend, horned and
winged, with bright red glaring eyes. Master Schorn's
riiiht hand is raised, the thumb and two fino;ers elevated.
Mr. Bulwer has carefully discussed, in the case of the Caw-
ston and Gateley figures, the significance of the position
of the fingers of the saint (for so one ventures to style him,
albeit no record of his canonisation has been discovered),
I will therefore only refer to his paper on this point. But
I ought to say, for the sake of strict accuracy, that whilst
the first and second fingers, in the Suffield example, are
drawn fully extended and of considerable length, the thumi)
is very short ; still I think that the attitude is that com-
monly known as the attitude of benediction according to
the Latin rite.
The height of the figure, including the nimluis, is about
nineteen inches. The painting seems to have been exe-
cuted in water colours, and then to have been covered with
an oil varnish. The ground of the panel is red, the boot
and the fiend are black, the cassock grey, the gown brown.
The flesh tints seen upon the face, neck, head and hands,
still retain some brightness, although the features have been
much deftieed — by accident, I think, rather than by design.
I have only to add, to the information here collected, a
transcript of the Will of Master John Schorn, taken from
the copy in the Lansdowne MSS. [No. 762, fo. 2.]
This Will is printed in Lipscomb's Buckinghamshire,
vol. i. The following transcript, however, is taken, not
from the printed copy, but from the Lansdowne MSS. in
the British Museum, the handwriting of which is temp.
Plenry VIIL
'^Cojnco teste Vti JoVis de Shorne.
"In dei Noie amen. Anno a Nativitate eiusdiTi m' iiij" xiij'"' nono
die Maii, cum ei^o Joh'es de Shame rector ecctie de Northemas-
ton sanus mcnte & corpore & in bona prosperitate pariteret sencc-
tute de miseria & breuitate huius vite cogitans ala aducrtcnda p
dicru circulum & annor' reuelacoe Diem mortis in munere qucm
nullus mortabu potcrit preterirc. Vtile est michi fore cxistimaui
268 ACCOUNT OF A DISCOVERY
testando mortem ^uenire ne forte prcocupatus die mortis quorendi
spacium tcstandi non possum inucnire. Ex hoc igitur salubri
premeditacione testando in hoc testamento meo sic dispono trifa-
rie, ut reddii p'mo que sunt dei deo, que sunt terre solo terre, que
sunt huius seculi bona ptem relinquam pro oratorib' in mundo,
partem p man us pauperum differendam in celo, vt quot minus
michi thesauru in celo adhuc viuus expleam vel defunctus. In
primis ergo omipotenti deo animam meam quam creavit filioq'eius
vnigenito qui cam redcmit s-pu sancto qui me viuiiicauit ct viuifi-
cabit b'te marie b'to mich'i arclio et omnia angelorum et alioruni
sanctoru ordinibus suspiciendam et contra spiritus nequicie defen-
dendam atq' eor' olm consorcio lego phenniter pfruendam corpus
vero mefi cu p exitfi anime mee interiam fuerit resolutu in monu-
mento meo ante mains Altare Ecctie mee predict' ex dum miclii
preparato Lego femorand' vt vbi non poteris sed marcenarii ges- sic
sit officium. Ibi sit cibus vermin explete sequidem de potissima
pte. Vt puto et corpora rcstant de ceteris huius Seculi bonis dis-
ponere. Amen."
AN ACCOUNT OF A DISCOVERY OF A ROMAN
BUILDING AT CASTLEFIELD, TINKER'S HILL,
ON ANDOVER DOWN FAB.M.
BY THE REV. EDMUND KELL, M.A., P.S.A.
The position of the Viiidiinnm of the Iter of AntoDiniis
is not yet so absolutely determined that additional light
may not be thrown upon the site of this station by further
investigations. Richard of Cirencester considered Egbury
hill or camp to be Vindunum. Several antiquaries, as Cam-
den, Stukeley, and Dr. Beck, place Vindunum at Silchester,
Horsley at Faruham, and Reynolds at the Vine, near Basing-
stoke. Since their time it had been thouoht that the in-
vestigations of Sir R. Colt Hoare (before 1810) had well
nigh settled the controversy in favour of Finkley Farm, but
we find the Rev. Beale Poste,^ so lately as at the meeting
of the British Archseological Association at Newbury in 1 859,
in his description of Silchester, asserting that that city was
the Vindunum of the Iter. Our distinguished associate, Mr.
Thomas Wright, in the first edition of his Celt, Roman, and
Saxon, writes that Vindunum is supposed to have stood at
' Sec Joyrnal, vol. xvi, p. 90.
PI. l:.
J. Job^oms .
OF A ROMAN BUILDING AT CASTLEFIELD. 26.0
AVhitchiu-cl], or at St. Mary Bourne. The Rev. T. C. AVilks,
in his llhtory of Ilaiiipshire, now being puljlished, though
inclining to place Vindunum at Finklcy Farm, suggests
some reasons for its being situated at Crondall, See note
vol. iii, p. 199. It is obvious, therefore, that a further in-
vestigation of the site is requisite to test more accurately
the suggestion of Sir R Colt Hoare. This celebrated anti-
quary was led to conjecture that Finkley Farm was Vindu-
num, from the circumstance of its beins^ about a mile and
a-half from the intersection of the Portway and the Roman
road from Winchester to Marlborough, where, from the Iter
of Antoninus, he thought it likely a Roman station might
be found, and, from the discovery of " a Roman tile and
several pieces of pottery," his opinion being strengthened
by the farmer's observation that, " when ploughing, the
ground sounded hollow beneath the horses' feet," He, how-
ever, never proceeded with the investigation, and no sub-
sequent discoveries have disclosed any foundations of build-
ings on that site, Sir R. Colt Hoare conjectured the site
of Vindunum to be in Nettlefield on Finkley Farm, from
the symptoms of Roman occupation before mentioned, but
did not take the neighbouring Tinker's Hill into considera-
tion. Now, a much larger number of fragments of pottery
and other Roman vestiges have been picked up on Tinker's
Hill, situated at two fields distance from Nettlefield, south-
ward from Sir R. Colt Hoare's supposed site of Vindunum,
and divided from it by the Oxdrove or old London road
from Andover. To Castlefield, therefore, a field of eleven
acres and a-half on the eastern slope of Tinker's Hill, our
associate, Mr. Charles Lockhart and myself, directed our
especial attention, which issued in the discovery of the site
of a Roman building, the particulars of which are now
offered to the attention of members of our Association.
As one reason for reo-ardins; Tinker's Hill as the site of
the true Vindunum, though I by no means call in question
the high probability of Roman foundations, where Sir R. Colt
Hoare supposed them, at Nettlefield, on Finkley Farm, I
may be allowed to point to the etymology and derivation
of the name Vindunum. Vindunum is a compound of
" vin" and " dunum" ; " vin" is derived from " venta", which
comes from the Celtic " guent" signifying white, referring,
as I conceive, to the colour of the chalk of which the hill
lSt)7 3-'>
270 ACCOUNT OF A DISCOVERY
consists. The termination "dunum" is from the Celtic
" dun", a hill, and well describes the commanding eminence
of Tinker's Hill. Vindunum, therefore, literally means the
"white hill." A similar derivation of "vin" from "venta"
is seen in the Veiita Belgarum (Winchester), Venta Iceno-
rum (Caster), and Venta Silurum (Caerwent), which were
Roman camps, all situated on the guent (chalk). The very-
prefix of "Vin" in Vindunum remains in the "Vin" or "Win"
of Winchester, " the Venta Belgarum," which literally means
" the camp on the chalk." In like manner, the application
of the latter syllable, dunum, in Vindunum, to a hill, is
seen in the neitrhbourincc Roman station of Old Sarum.
^ovhiod unum, which in the Celtic language means literally
a " dry hill", from a Celtic word sorhio, " dry", and dunum,
" hill." Old Sarum is a high hill, still remarkably deficient
in water. Tinker's Hill, on the southern slope of which
Castlefield is situated, has, at the present time, the flag-staff
of the Ordnance Survey planted on it, and commands the
most extensive prospect in that vicinity. On the west, be-
yond Andover, is Quarly Hill ; on the north, Finkley Farm
and Doles ; on the north-east. Beacon Hill, AVliite Hill, and
close at hand, Apsley Clump. From Tinker's Hill the
Devil's Dyke runs northward across Oxdrove Road to Pep-
per Hill, now covered with a copse of fir trees, through
which the dyke's course is very apparent. The Basingstoke
and Salisbury Railway crosses the dyke ere it enters this
copse. The dyke crosses the Portway (now the highway
between Andover and St. ]\lary Bourne) at Trinley Bottom.
It then winds through Trinley Bottom to Hackwood Copse,
to Frenches through the midst of ancient British habitations,
and from Frenches pursues its course to Doles. From Doles
the dyke continues over Hurstwood Tarrant Common,
through Ragwood into a lane, where it cannot be distinctly
traced, but Mr. Charles Lockhart thinks that it joined ano-
ther ancient dyke which runs from Chute Common through
Tangley to Pillheath, thence through a copse called Ball's
Wood, and across the fields to Wilster AVood ; then to Ne-
therton Hanging, on through Faccombe AVood, and is known
by many as the Wansdyke. Tracing the Devil's Dyke
southerly from Tinker's Hill, it runs up Tinker's Hill, and is
lost at the top southward till it reaches Wherwell Wood
(about two miles), where it enters that wood just l)elow
OF A EOMAN BUILDING AT OASTLEFIELD. 271
where the Eoman road comes out from Winchester. C!lose
inside Wherwell Wood the Eomans turned the dyke into
use, their road running in the middle with a ditch on each
side.
At the south side of Castlefield, near the spot on which
local tradition had represented a castle to have stood, and
which had therefore particularly attracted Mr. C^harles Lock-
hart's attention as deserving investigation, that gentleman
and myself, by means of an iron probing rod tipped with
steel, constructed for such exploration, soon lighted on ves-
tiges of a Eoman building. With six workmen we care-
fully traced the foundations, and found the length to be 66
ft. 6 ins., the breadth 41 ft. 2 ins., the largest side having
a southerly aspect. A portico or large room had been in
the centre of its west side, 22 ft. 2 ins. lono^, and 14 ft.
broad. The walls of the north, east, and south sides of the
building were two feet broad, being less broad than the wall
of an ordinary Koman villa. The walls of the west side and
portico were three feet, with a set off of six inches on each
side. They were all composed of flint stones, with the
smooth faces outside, just as the masons now build, and
were imbedded in excellent mortar. The remaining founda-
tions were as perfect as if laid only the day before.
The foundation wall on the eastern part of the building
was not entire, as the less depth of the soil in that part of
the field had exposed the foundations more to the action of
the plough. The western portion of the walls was often
more than a foot beneath the surface, but the eastern was
sometimes within a few inches of it, and was partially broken
up. The building had corner stones at the west end, of
considerable magnitude, judging from the size of one that
remained and the vacuum left by those which had been car-
ried away. Before the relics of the south wall of the house
we found rubbish laid alouo^ the foundation as builders now
deposit it, to " keep the ground hollow" (as they describe
it), and thus prevent pressure against the wall, and the wall
from sinking either way, whilst the rubbish also acts as a
kind of drain. Amono^ this rubbish not a few fraoments of
the best pottery, and some coins were found. The roof of
the building had been supported by fourteen pillars placed
at regular intervals, seven in a row, opposite each other.
They commenced on the western end six inclies from the
272 ACCOUNT OF A DISCOVERY
^Ya^ of the building, in a line with the walls of the portico.
The remaining stone bases of the pillars averaged about
fourteen inches in lenoth and thirteen in breadth, and were
nine inches in the ground. The top of the stone bases was
marked with two lines crossing; at risrht angles.
These bases were very firmly secured, being surrounded
by a large number of flints embedded in mortar. In many
cases, as will appear by the plan of the site, these bases,
especially where the soil had been less deep, had been re-
moved, as, no doubt, coming in the way of the plough, and
being useful for building ; but there was no difficulty in
tracing exactly the position of all the bases, from the quan-
tity of flint stones and mortar on their sites, precisely simi-
lar to that found on the sites where the bases remained. I
asked Mr. Joseph Turner, the occupier of the farm, by whose
kind permission the exploration was granted, whether there
were any similar stone bases of pillars about his farmhouse;
and he immediately shewed me one of exactly the same
size and structure, placed at the corner of his house, by the
road side, for a horse-block ; and to similar purposes, no
doubt, the massive stone bases had been applied. One of
these bases, some roof-tiles, and a sample of minor relics, are
deposited in the Andover Museum. The larger number of
articles found in the debris of the building, is in my own
possession.
On trenching the ground, on the entire reiuoval of the
building, it was found that the chalk just below the founda-
tion of these stones was not the natural soil of the hill, but
had been brought there to lay the foundation on. At some
depth the solid chalk is there found ; then comes a layer of
clay soil, and upon this clay the builders had put a layer of
small stones, then fine chalk, and upon this they erected
the building. The men found this layer of chalk where the
lower outer and side wall of the building had once stood,
and the stones had been torn up by the plough. A large
number of roofing-stones, with the nails by which they were
fastened often adhering to them, were found scattered
about the building. ]\Ir. Turner said that for many years
past three or four cartloads of these stones and flints had
been taken from the field.
The floor, with the exception of the portico, shewed no
appearance of divisions for rooms, but was pitched over
OF A ROMAN BUILDING AT CASTLEFIELD. 2/3
with flint stones well mortared in. There was no tesselated
pavement, and not even a single tessera was known to have
been found in the field. The mode of warmins: the build-
ing was not by hypocausts ; but by fireplaces, of which four
were discovered. Of these four fireplaces, sufficient relics
remained to form a pretty complete idea of their construc-
tion, which appears to have been very similar in all. Our
associate, Mr. Joseph Stevens, excellently succeeded in re-
moving the fireplace marked s in the plan, entire, by cover-
ing it as it lay with plaster of Paris. Jt is now in the
Andover Museum. This hearthstone, of which a drawing
has been made by him (see plate 2, fig. 7), was 2 feet long
by 16 inches broad ; and, when found, was black on the
upper side, in the hollow where the fire had been. Ashes
were in a corner of the fireplace. The stone was made of
ochreous brick-clay, baked before it was laid down; and
may be described as a flat kiln-baked tile of ordinary clay,
embedded in a mass of clay when the hearth was built. The
clay in which it was embedded was 10 inches deep, and
was of the same description. It was brought, Mr. Stevens
thinks, from the stiff clay bed situated about half a mile
distant, by the side of the turnpike, which is now used for
a kiln for making bricks. That the hearthstone was distinct
from the clay, may be inferred from the iact of its separa-
tion, as a distinct layer, from the subjacent clay, as well as
from its maintaining uniformity of thickness throughout the
entire plate. It may be concluded that there never w\as a
properly built shaft or chimney, as some remnants of the
foundation of it must have remained beside the hearthstone.
Certainly what would have destroyed the basement of the
chimney, would have broken up and destroyed so brittle a
thing as a clay hearthstone, especially as the stone must
have been considerably above the level of the chimney base.
In what way the heat was communicated to the building
from these hearthstones, whether from simply deposited fuel,
or from an iron stove, or brazier, or vessel containing char-
coal, placed on them, I do not venture to say ; but I may
repeat, there were no remains of chimneys observable in the
fireplaces of the building.
A second fireplace (marked p), which had a large quan-
tity of burnt ashes around it, was destroyed before atten-
tion was given particularly to its form.
274 ACCOUNT OF A DISCOVERY
A tliird fireplace (q) was made of brick laid in red clay.
It was in the portico, or front room, a foot deep below the
surface, and just below the top level of foundation. The
brick formation of this fireplace was a foot and a half thick.
The top clay bed on which it lay was also an inch and a
half in thickness.
A fourth fireplace (marked r) was in the other corner of
this small rooni, and in position answered to q. It was
surrounded, like the other fireplaces, with a large quantity
of red brick earth, and was set in dark red clay. It was
made of ridge-tiles laid on their backs, and slightly sloping-
inwards; that is, higher on the outsides. It was square-
shaped, about 17 inches long, and 13 wide.
These were all the fireplaces observed; but judging from
the extreme regularity with which the building was con-
structed, it may be considered probable that there were at
least two more, answering to G and p, on the east and south
of the building, where, from the extreme thinness of the soil
above the foundations, the surface was, as I said, exposed to
constant disturbance, v, to the north of the base h, and
w, to the north of the base c, would represent these fire-
places.
As another means of warmino; the buildinof, as well as for
cuhnary and other purposes, there were three furnaces
toward the centre of the western part of the building. The
first of these furnaces discovered was at the spot marked s.
It was a round hole, 5 feet deep, and the sides perpendicu-
lar to the bottom. This hole was about 32 inches across
both ways. The bottom was paved all over with stones laid
in red clay. The upper sides of the stones were coloured,
from the efi'ects of fire. This hole had a quantity of red
brick earth round the top, a foot wide. The sides were very
hard calcined chalk. At the bottom of this hole the jng-top
was found, of which a drawing is given, plate 2, fig. 5.
The furnace marked t was less distinct. The hole had
been filled up with red brick-earth rubbish. It was about
12 feet from the north wall, and 21 feet from the west wall
of the portico.
The third furnace, u, is remarkable. It was a round hole
like s. It was thought to resemble a potter's kiln by Moses
AVaterman, a skilled labourer, who had been very useful
throughout the investigations. It was 21 feet 6 inches from
OF A ROMAN BUILDING AT CaSTLEFIELD. 275
the west wall of the portico to tlic centre of this hole, and
14 feet 6 inches from the south side- wall. The end of the
passage was, however, one foot farther. This place consisted
of a round (furnace) hole with sloping passage down to it.
The floor of passage and floor of hole were both hard, cal-
cined chalk. The walls of this hole were composed of cal-
cined chalk and red brick-earth mixed, and like rock-work
for hardness. Moses Waterman said that he had tried s
all round the top, and that there was not any passage he
was cpiite sure.
Round the top of the hole, u, the clay was burnt into red
brick-earth; and at the bottom of this hole were bits of
wood and pieces of burnt bone, fragments of pots, but no
paving stones. Mr. Charles Lockliart, to whom I am in-
debted for this description of the furnace, paid especial
attention to it, and noted the following particulars. The
mouth of the passage at level was 1 foot 4 inches deep, and
2 ft. wdde; passage, 1 ft. down, was 1 ft. wide ; 2 ft. down,
w^as 1 ft. 2 ins. wide ; 4 ft. down, was 1 ft. 8 ins. wide;
5 ft. down, was 1 ft. 5 ins. wide ; bottom of passage, outside
mouth of hole, was 3 ft. deep and 1 ft. 6 ins. wide ; depth of
walls to round hole, 1 ft. 4 ins. The hole itself, from sur-
face, was 3 ft. 3 ins. deep, and 1 ft. 9 ins. across ; mouth of
hole, 13 ins. wide; back of hole to mouth of hole, 2 ft. 6 ins.;
passage and hole, 10 ft. long. Passage about 7 ft. long; at
level, 16 ins. deep; and at mouth of hole, 3 ft. 3 ins. deep.
During the clearing ofi" of the stones and flints of the luiild-
ing, this furnace-hole remained without alteration. It was
filled in, but not picked to pieces.
The articles in the debris of the Roman building or on
the immediately surrounding surface of the field, were of
considerable interest. About twenty fragments of Samian
ware were found. One fragment has on it the not unfrc-
quent termination of a potter's name, " nvsf", and another
ends in " ts]MA." Fragments of forty or fifty varying forms
of rims, bottoms, and sides of vessels of pottery were found,
resembling those discovered at the Romano-British pottery
of Crockle, in the New Forest. Among this pottery were
the well-known forms of vessels bavins^ the side indented
by the thumb, one of which was very similar in pattern to
the vessel from that pottery, figured No. 10, at page 9 (J,
vol. XXXV of the Avchceolo(jia, with an extra ornament of a
276 ACCOUNT OF A DISCOVERY
semicircle on the thumb mark. Mr. J. D. Smith has made
a drawing of it, plate 1, fig. 2, and of various other objects
referred to.
The upper part of a handsome jug of substantial pottery-
is represented in plate 1, fig. 5. It has a peculiar elevation of
the sides of its mouth, well adapted to prevent spilling the
water when first poured, by confining it to a channel. Many-
roofing tiles were found of several sizes. One measured 1 .0
ins. long by^ 11^ ins. broad, another 17 ins. long by 12^ ins.
broad, a third 14 ins. long by 11 broad, a fourth 14 ins.
long by 10|^ broad ; it was remarked that they appeared to
be of Dorsetshire stone. There were two fragments of querns,
the larger one eio-hteen inches in diameter, the other some-
what less. Fragments of glass, chiefly of a greenish hue,
"w^ere found, but no window glass. One piece found on
Tinker's Hill has the acanthus pattern on it (plate i, fig. 1).
Some pieces of the glass resembled that discovered at the
ancient glass factory^ of Brige.-^
Of metal objects, the following are figured in plate 2 : —
Fig. 1 is a buckle ov fibula. The part which attached it to the
dress is broken away ; it represents the portico of a house.
2. The bronze handle of aclasp knife, re2:)resenting a greyhound
in pursuit of a hare, with a ring attached to it, is similar to
one figured in Wright's Celt, Roman, and Saxon, p. 343, but
in far better condition, 3. The upper portion of a bronze
box, shaped in the form of a human figure ; the back is now
lost, the hinge still remaining. The three last articles were
found on the surface of the field, and belong to the Rev. S.
Lockhart, Vicar of St. Mary Bourne, to whose courtesy and
advice we were much indebted throughout the investigations.
4. A bronze signet seal. It is peculiar in the construction
of the back portion, which is twisted in the form of small
hooks ; the glass or stone of the signet is lost. 6. A key of
unusual form, in good preservation ; the drawing represents
the key entire, also a side view of the ward. A lead weight,
5 lbs. ll| ozs. (avoirdupois), 4 ins. long lOj ins. in circum-
ference at its widest point; an iron arrow-head; an iron
bridle-bit of a strong make, found near one of the fireplaces
where the coins of Carausius and Alectus were also picked up;
and various rusted iron articles, consisting chiefly of l)]ades
of knives, rings, and nails. A fibula was found on Tinker's
' British Archaeological Association Journal, vol. xvii, p. r^j.
Pi. 14.
OF A ROMAN BUILDING AT CASTLEFIELD. '277
Jlill, June 17th, 18G3. Tlic l)Oiics of the ox, shci'p, hare,
and liorse were also found. Oyster and mussel shells were
met with in abundance ; of the former there was not only
the Ostrea ediilis, but the large oyster of a coarse species
used for making sauces, shewing that these masters of the
world, in their far-off sojourn, were not indifferent to gas-
tronomy.
No large amount of coins w\as found. They were cliiefly
of third brass, and are as follows : —
Imp. Maximinus, P. F. AUG : filleted head. Rev., genio.
POP. PtOM. p. L. N.
Imp. C. Victorinus.
Four coins of the Tetrici. Rev. of one, spes. Claudius
Gothicus, crowned head. Rev., providentia. Carausius,
p. f. AUG: crowned head. Rev., provident, aug. Ex. c.
(probably Clausentum).
Imp. Allectus, P. F. AUG: crowned head. Rev., galley with
five oars, virtus, aug. IJx. q. V"
Diocletian.
Imp. Constantius, p. f. aug : Rev., felix. temp, reparatio.
Imp. Constantius, p. f. aug : filleted head. Rev., Soldier
over another on his knees, felix reparatio.
]\Iaxentius, half coin of, filleted head. Rev., legs of sol-
dier. FELIX Ux., p. L. C.
Licinius, third brass, in good preservation.
Imp. Licinius, P. F. aug: (found on Tinker's Hill). Rev.,
GENIO. POP. ROM. a genius with patera and cornucopia.
Ex., p. t. r.
Imp. Constantinus, p. F. aug : Rev., genio. pop. rom. In
the field, s. a. Ex., p. t. r. Very perfect.
D. N. Valens, p. F. AUG. : filleted head, /^e-v., urbs. roma.
Eome standing helmeted. Victory on her right hand on a
globe crowning her, the hasta in her left. Ex., t. r. p. s.
Seven other Roman coins, illegible ; three minimi.
Mr. Samuel Shaw of Andover has in his possession from
Andover Down Farm, on which the Eoman building is
situated, —
Second brass (Follis) reading imp. constantivs. pivs.
F,AVG. Head laureated. i^ev., genio. popvll ROM ani. Genius
standing with cornucopia and patera. No letters in exergue.
Third brass of Crispus ; crispvs. nobil. c. Bust hel-
meted. Rev., BEATA. tranqvillitas. Altar inscribed,
18(57 ^tj
278 ACCOUNT OF A DISCOVERY
voTis. XX. Ex., P. LON. (London), in the fickl two letters,
found in the brickyard just beyond the farmhouse at An-
dover Down, the other side of the turnpike road.
The following coins were obtained by him from Finkley
Farm : —
Minim of Arcadius ; dn. arcadiys. avg. Bust. Rev.,
SALVS soldier dragging a captive. Ex., A. Q. P.
Third brass of AUectus ; imp. c. allectys. p.f.avg. Bust.
Rev. indistinct, apparently viaxvs. avg. Galley. Ex., Q. L.
Third brass of Decentius ; dn. decentiys. nob. caes.
Head bare. Rev., Chi rho with o/^Vm and omega, the first
word indistinct, but apparently pPcOVident. aygg. et. caess.
Ex., SIS. LC.
Denarius in lead ; diyys. antoninus. Head. Rev., con-
secratio. Funeral pile.
There is in the Andover Museum a small vase found at
Finkley.
In this account of the discovery of a Eoman huilding by
Mr. Charles Lockhart and myself, I have abstained from
calling it a Roman villa, as it is destitute of some of the
usual accompaniments of a villa, and has some special cha-
racteristics of its own. If Vindunum is considered, as it
may l)e by some antiquaries, one of the mansiones or muta-
tiones which were established between two Castra stativa,
or principal Roman stations (which in this case would pro-
bably be considered to be Calleva and Sorbiodunum), it
would be a place of rest on the road for change of horses,
etc., and would necessarily be provided with the accommo-
dations of an inn. Such a building as this might have
been expected to be found at Vindunum. But whether
Vindunum was one of these mansiones or not, we are in-
clined to believe the building to have been an inn. It be-
longs to a description of Roman buildings in this country,
of which we have little record, and of which I only know
of two in any way resembling it. The edifice to which it
bears most resemblance is that figured in the British Ar-
chaeological As.'iOciation Journal, vol. iv, p. 365, as an ap-
pendage to a Roman villa at Ickleton, Essex, from which
villa it was distant about eighty feet. The general simi-
larity of the two buildings will appear by a comparison of
the respective plans of their foundations. There are in
each case the bases left at rcuular intervals of fourteen
OF A ROMAN BUILDING AT CASTLEFIELI). 279
pillars, in two lines of seven in a iiiif, wliicli had sujtporlcd
the roofs, thus dividing each edifice into a sort of nave with
side aisles. Both buildings were forty-one feet broad, the
Ickleton building being fifteen feet longer. They had each
a porch or large room on the narrower side, and were with-
out hypocausts ; the walls also were not of the uniform
width of three feet, customary in villas, but were of two as
well as of three feet width. The account given of the Ickleton
building is too brief to pursue the comparison farther, but
the two edifices were apparently of a similar type. The
writer of the account of the Ickleton building, Mr. Neville,
considers that it was not a Roman villa, and conjectures
that it may have been a public building of some kind, such
as a temple or basilica. The circumstances of the case
seem to point out the recent discovery to have been also a
public building; and that that building was a house of en-
tertainment for travellers — a diversorium or inn — seems at
least a probable conjecture. The eminent antiquary, Mr. C.
Roach Smith, compared a Roman edifice found at Hartlip,
Kent, and not of the villa tyj^e, to the above building at
Ickleton.^ On reference to the plans, it will be found that
this building at Vindunum is yet more like the edifice at
Ickleton. *
Mr. C. Roach Smith, in vol. iv, p. 2, of the Collectcmea
A^itiqua, also describes a building at Thessee, a village in
France, on the high road to Bourges from Tours to Mont-
richard, that seems to have had a similar object of public
accommodation for travellers. Mr. C. R. Smith's observa-
tions on these mansiones will well repay perusal; and should
this building at Vindunum be considered by antiquaries to
be an inn, it may, perhaps, be regarded as the third, if not
the Jirst, inn discovered in this country. There is great
reason to believe that, as so many Roman relics have turned
up in the neighbourhood of Tinker's Hill, other remains of
Roman buildings may hereafter be discovered. The vicinity
of this site, indeed, teems with Roman relics as w^ell as large
numbers of ancient British habitations and vestisfes. Sir R.
Colt Hoare, in his inquiry into the Roman station of Vin-
dunum, asks whether ancient British habitations are to be
found in this neighbourhood. Ancient British habitations
are met with in great numbers at Frenches, New Farm,
' Vol. ii, p. 9, Collectanea Antiqua.
280 ACCOUNT OF A DISCOVERY
Dole's Wood, etc. The vestiges of the ancient British popu-
lation are also numerous. Charred flints, known by the
name of " pot-boilers," abound. Flint implements, consist-
ing of celts, lance and arrow-heads, sling-stones, skin-scrapers,
saws, hammers, hatchets, knives, wedges, drills, chisels, cores,
and flakes, have been found on many parts on the surface
in this neighbourhood, and especially at St. Mary Bourne,
by the Rev. S. Lockhart and our associate, Mr. Charles Lock-
hart, suiTsrestino: much valuable information as to the state
of civilisation and habits of tlie Celtic inhabitants.^
The relics of Roman occupation are not less widely dif-
fused throughout the vicinity of Vindunum. If any credit
is to be given to the statements of Richard of Cirencester,
A^indunum was one of the twelve stipendiary towns, i.e.,
towns allowed the convenience of paying in money instead
of produce. It was, therefore, a place of some consideration,
and would have, at one period, no small population, which
it has been supposed declined when the neighbouring station
of Silchester became of so much importance. The Roman
road, the Portway, runs through Egbury, St. Mary Bourne,
Middle Wick, and Finkley Farm, called by the workpeople
in this neio-hbourhood " Old Andover." Of this route there
is an account in the eighth volume of the Archceologia, and
esj^ecially of Egbury Camp. Egbury Camp was originally
square, but its north and east side have been partly de-
stroyed for agricultural purposes.
There are three places marked by the name of Wick, viz..
Upper, Lower, and Middle Wick, obviously Roman in their
etymology, from vicus, a street. At ]\Iiddlewick Mr. C.
Lockhart discovered, in a field called " Durley's Ground,"
two large pieces of Roman brick and some pieces of ancient
pottery ; and at Newbarn Down the ground for an acre is
covered with broken pieces of Roman stone, roof-tiles, frag-
ments of ancient pottery, etc. He also has met with Roman
relics at Hurstborne Priors, Warwick, Binley, Upper Wick,
Cowlease, Greybury Cbpse, and in Hurstbourne Tarrant, at
Searchfield and Soundingfield. Finally, fragments of pot-
tery by thousands, and other relics, have l)een found by him
for an extent of two miles and a quarter, from Lower Link
' Our associate, Joseph Stevens, Esq., has lately published an interesting
descriptive list of flint implements found at St. Mary Bourne; 1867, London,
Tennant, 149, Strand.
OF A ROMAN BUILDING AT CASTLEFIELD. 281
to Stoke, leading to tlie supposition that that site may have
been the burial-place of the ancient population of \^i]i(lu-
num.
In closing the account of the discovery of this Roman
building at Vindunum, I regret to say that no vestio-e of its
foundations now remains. In little more than a fortnio-ht
from the commencement of the excavation, the lal)ourcrs
thoroughly trenched the whole surface of the ground inves-
tigated. The cart of the inexorable agriculturist carried off
more than twenty loads of the stones and flints of which the
buildmg had been composed, and the plough as remorse-
lessly passed over its site. Thus perish, in the absence of
any enlightened governmental regulations and surveillance,
one after another, the precious relics of our country's his-
tory; and thus, little by little, the rising population is de-
spoiled of one of the surest and most agreeable methods of
gaming a knowledge of the past, and stimulating the love
of future historical research.
282
|3rorcct!{nfj5 of t!je ^ssoctatton.
May 22,1867.
H. S. Cuming, Esq., V.P., in the Chair.
The election of the following members was announced :
George Edward Adams, Esq., Bouge Dragon, College of Arms.
Mrs. Le Feuvre, 2, Rockstone-terrace, Carlton-crescent, Soutli-
ampton.
It was also announced that thanks had been returned for the follow-
ing presents :
To the Society. Cambrian Archgeological Society for Ai'chgeologia Cam-
brensis. No. L. 3rd Series.
„ „ Society of Antiquaries, Journal of. 31 March, 1867.
Notice was given that the Council had taken steps to have the books
and other property placed in the house, so as to make them available
for the members ; and that a sub-curator had been appointed.
Mr. Gunston exliibited two Lancasterian badges of pewter, found in
London, 1866 : one being the white hart " lodged," the cognizance of
Richard II (respecting which some valuable observations by Mr. Planche
are given in this Journal, xx, 293) ; the other, the ostrich feather, de-
scribed in this Journal, vi, 390.
It may be well to take this opportunity to record the discovery at
Brook Wharf, Queenhithe, of the remains of a collar of SS, the brass
letters being of small size, and fixed to a narrow strip of leather. Por-
tions of this rare object are in the collections of Mr. Baily and the
Rev. W. S. Simpson. Some notes on the collar of SS will be seen in
this Journal, xiii, 331.
In a conversation that ensued relative to St. Thomas of Canterbury
and the removal of St. Thomas's Hospital, Mr. Pycroft remarked that
the late Hospital was built on the site of the birthplace of St. Thomas.
Rev. S. M. Mayhew stated, in reference to Master John Schorn
(whose name arose in a former discussion, and upon whom a paper by
the Rev. W. Sparrow Simpson appears ante, pp. 256-268), that he had
looked into the subject, and some information would be found in the
second volume of the Norfolk Archaeological Journal.
PEOCEEUINGS OF THE ASSOCIATEON. 283
Mr. J. W. Bailey, F.S.A., cxhiljifcd two specimens of Roman bronzes
found in London during the present year.
Mr. Cuming read the following observations on the
" CHARM OF TUE MEASURE OF THE WOUND."
The charm of ihe measure of the loound in the side of our Blessed
Lord, to which the Rev. W. Sparrow Simpson drew attention at our
meeting held April 25th, is of such an extraordinary character that I
trust I may be pardoned for reviving the subject.
There are two features in this curious amulet which must at once
arrest notice from their great novelty, namely, the perpendicular position
of the wound, and ih.e form of its apparent incloser. I will venture to
affirm that in nine hundred and ninety-nine out of every thousand re-
presentations of the martyred Saviour, the incision in the side is found
taking the direction of the ribs, i. e., in a nearly Jwrlzontal line,
whereas in the charm the spear-stab is placed perpendicularhj. At this
moment I can cite but two instances of the wound being so disposed
on the person. The earliest is in a painting in distemper on wood,
II ins. by 8 ins., in the Museum Ghristianum at the Vatican, and eno-raved
by D'Agincourt in his History of Art (in, 92). It represents Christ as a
gardener appearing to Mary Magdalene, who, kneeling in pious adora-
tion, touches the left foot of the Redeemer, in whose rig'ht side a laro-e
perpendicular fusi-formed gash is eminently and painfully conspicuous.
D'Agincourt states that this picture was executed in Italy, in the
Greek style, during the twelfth or thirteenth century, but in my opinion
it cannot be assigned to an earlier epoch than the fifteenth century,
the freedom of drawing and the character of scenery and details all
combine to lead to this conclusion. The second instance of the j>er-
pendicular direction of the stab which I can exhibit, is in a little ivory
image of St. Francis d'Assisi, of sixteenth century work, where,
among the other stirjmata, is the fusi-formed wound in the side.
Though this figure is not that of the Saviour, it is the Saviour's
wounds, be it remembered, that are shown about the person.
The charm in the French Book of Hours brings to my I'ecollection a
strange religious drawing which I saw years since, with some score of
others of similar character, at a shop m Hemming's Row, St. Martin's
Lane. The drawing of which I speak was of Si fusil, inclosing a vesica-
shapcd object, covered with sealing-wax varnish, and having a line or
two of writing underneath. The person who had these religious draw-
ings for sale refused to divide the collection, but one at last got dis-
connected from the rest and was purchased by my father, with a lot
of miscellaneous scraps, about twenty years back, of a man named
Shephard. It displays a bloody heart pierced downwards with a dag-
ger, aiad subscribed, " The Christian combatant has sometimes to rrxi-^t
28-4 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
unto Hood." This, like all the others of this mystic assembly, is rudely
executed on coarse cartridge-paper, about Gi ius. by 3j ins., and I men-
tion this example with a view of giving some idea of the style in which
the charm was got up. I noiv say charm, but I am free to confess that
when I saw the drawing I took it for a lozenge-shaped shield, charged
with an ancient fusil, gules; and I will state why I so thought it. In
Guillim's Display of Heraldry (edit. 1724, p. 368), the author, after
describing the well-known form of the fusil, goes on to inform us, —
"But all this is to be understood of fusils of the modern figure or
form ; for anciently they were thus— (here follows an outline Hke the
vesica-shaped wound) ; and it is added, that Mackenzie considered the
fusil to represent a spindle." From this it is clear, so far as heraldry
goes, that there are two distinct figures which bear the same denomi-
nation, and considered to represent the self- same device, whatever
that may be.
Now, in the charm in the Booh of Hours, and in the rude drawing I
have described, these two forms are given together ; are they, there-
fore, identical in religious art, as they are in heraldry ? Surely the
Greco-Italian painting given by D'Agincourt, and the little effigy of
St. Erancis, offer strong reasons for believing them to be one and the
same. If this opinion be correct, and I see no grounds for questioning
its correctness, may not the fusi-formed religious medalets really be
intended as representations of the sacred wound, just as the cordi-
formed medalets represent the sacred heart of Jesus, or of his holy
mother, Mary. I place befoi^e you an Italian fusi-formed medalet of
brass, bearing on one side the nimbed profile bust of the Apostle
Peter, with the letters S. P. A. in the exergue; and on the other side,
the nimbed profile bust of Charles Borromeo, with the letters S. c. B.
below. As this Cardinal Archbishop was not canonised till 1610, this
little bauble cannot be older than the seventeenth century, and its
aspect would scarcely indicate an age over two hundred years. Whe-
ther the form of this medalet be sufficient to constitute it a charm of
" the measure of the wound," the fact remains as indisputable as ever,
that i\ie x>erpendicular direction of the spear-stah, and the fusil contour,
are inseparable in the few examples which have yet met observation.
The discovery of the charm in the Booh of Hours is indeed an im-
portant one, so far as religious art is concerned, and will doubtlessly
lead to many unexpected results, among others, perchance, of showing
the true origin of the mysterious Vesica Piscis, about which so much
has been written, but respecting which so little is really known.^
' Some have considered the vesica piscis to be the outline of the fish ; but
among the fourteenth century encaustic tiles at Great IMulvern it api>ears as
an aureole to the fish. See Gent. Mag., May, 1844, p. 494.
PROCEEDTNOS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 2.S5
The Kev. W. Sparrow Simpson, F.S.A., also made ilic following
observations on the same subject :
" Finding that the subject of the wound in the Saviour's side has
excited more interest than I expected, I am enboldened to add one or
two details which I did not venture to produce at our previous meet-
ing. In a curious and, I believe, very rare little book preserved in our
Cathedral Library at St. Paul's, ' ^ Horce beatissime v\jiiiis Murita ad
usum Sarislnirie'sis ecdesie accuratissime i^inesse, cu'' multis orafionih^
palcherrimis et indulijentiis iam vltimo recenter insertis,^ printed by Tliiel-
man Kerver circa 1509, there are the following rubric and collect on
fo. 0. ij. :
" ' ^ Our holy father pope Innocentius the ij. hath granted to all
the that say thys prayer deuotely I the worship of the w'onde that our
lorde had in hys blessed syde wha he was deed hagynge in the crosse .
iiij. thousande days of pardon'.
" ' Oro. Ave vuln' lateris nostri saluatoris. Ex quo fluxit fluui'
fonsq' cruoris. Medicina miser' esto niic doloris. Sana simul crirainis
plagam et erroris. Ave plaga lateris larga et fecuda. Laua multitu-
dinis sordes & emuda. Ne ledat servos tuos mors secuda. Sed in visu
numinis fiat mes jocunda.'
" Here, then, we have a special form of devotion to be addressed to
this wound, and a promise of four thousand days of pardon to those
who use it. A little before this prayer, in the same volume, fo. n. j.,
we find the following very singular rubric, in which the total number
of wounds received by the body of the Divine Redeemer is stated to
have been 5,865 :
" ' ^ Our holy fater sixt^ the iiij. grau.nted to all the that be in the
estate of grace sayenge thys pra3-er folowing ymmedeatly after the ele-
uacyo of the body of our lorde clene remission of all ther synnes p'pe-
tually enduryng. And also John the iiij. pope of romc at the req'stc
of the q'ne of Englonde hathe gra'nted unto all them that deuotely say
thys prayer before the image of our lords crucifyed as many days of
pardon as there where wondes in the body of our lorde I the tyme of
h3^s bytter passyo the w^yche were . v. thousad . iiij. hondredth ilj. scour .
and . V. Pr' nr' Aue. Precor te amantissime d'ne iesu xp'e,' etc.
" The devotion paid to the wounds of our Lord, and the indulgences
granted to those who used the prescribed forms, excited the wrath of
the Reformers. Thus Thomas Rogers On tie XXXIX Articles (Parker
Society's edition, Art. XXII, p. 220), gives ' a further manifestation of
the vanity and impieties of the Romish pardons, from a book of the
Papists entitled Ilorfe heatissiine Virginis Marie secundum Usum Sarum :
'Innocentius Papa Secundus concessit cuilibet, qui banc orationera
sequentem devote dixerit, quatuor millia annorum indulgentiai-um, Ave,
vulnus lateris nostri Salvatoris,' etc. And the editor subjoins in a
18G7 37
28G PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
note an English version of these Latin words, taken from an edition of
the Sarum Hours, printed at Paris, foho, 1535, fo. Ixvj. b.
" The five Avounds are, as eveiy one knows, very commonly repre-
sented amongst religious symbols ; but it may not be uninteresting to
mention that the five wounds were worn as a badge in the so-called
' Pilo-rimao-e of Grace.' I am induced to add two further extracts taken
from the Zurich Letters published by the Parker Society. The arst is
from a letter sent by Bishop Grindal to Henry Bullinger, 18 February,
1570, vol. i, Letter Lxxxvii :
" ' At the beginning of November two earls, namely those of North-
umberland and Westmoreland, collected troops and raised a rebellion
in the counties of York and Durham, for the purpose of restoring the
Catholic religion, falsely so called The rebel array had on their
colours the five wounds as they are called, and the representation of a
cross with this inscription, ' In hoc signo vinces.^
" Appended to Letter Lxxxvi, in the same volume of Zicrich Letters, is
the following note from Camden's Elizabeth (p. 134), referring to the
same rebellion: 'From thence they went small journeys, celebrating
Mass in all places where they came, trouping together under their
colours, wherein were painted, in some the five wounds of Christ, in
others the chalice.'
" Archbishop Sandys, TAe Seventh Sermon (Parker Soc. edit., p. 130),
adds another item to our stoi*e of knowledge : ' In a paper which of
late came from the Pope as a token to his dear children, there were
printed the five wounds of Christ with this posy,— 'Fili, da mihi cor
tuum, et sufficit.' (Son, give me thy heart, and it sufliceth.')
" And earnest old Latimer, in his Sermon at the Time of the Insurrec-
tion in the North, called the Pilgrimage of Grace, printed in 1535, speaks
out after his vigorous fashion : ' In like manner these men in the north
country, they make pretence as though they were armed in God's
armour, gird in truth, and clothed in righteousness. I hear say they
wear the cross and the wounds before and behind.' Professor Corrie,
in his edition of Bishop Latimer's Sermons, for the Parker Society,
adds as a note to this passage : ' Every one wore on his sleeve, as the
badge of his party, an emblem with the five wounds of Christ, with the
name of Jesus wrought in the middle.' (Carte, Gen. Hist, of England,
vol. iii, p. 140.)
" Pilgrims' signs, or leaden brooches, bearing I'epresentations of the
five wounds, have been recovered from the bed of the Thames. I pro-
duce an example, of the fourteenth century, found near the Steelyard
in 18G5."
Mr. Cato said that he had examined all the known works on the
subject of the wound for the purpose of ascertaining whether there
were any shown to be of a lozenge shape ; he considered that the
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 287
lozenge shape merely shows an opening in the tlra])Ciy and not the
wound itself, which is never vertical, but mostly diagonal, though
sometimes horizontal.
The following letter from the Rev. J. Bowles, D.D., Vicar of Stanton
Lacy, Salop, to Mr. H. Syer Cuming, V.P., giving a short account of
the church of Stanton Lacy, Salop, was then read by that gentleman.
" My church is dedicated to St. Peter, and is one of the most ancient
in the diocese. It may be presumed to have been ei'ccted in some
part of the short reigns of the Confessor, Canute, or Ethelred ; a portion
of the walls being undoubtedly Saxon, with the long and short work.
In the Doomsday Siorvey it is returned as one of the twenty chui'ches
then standing in Shropshire, and called ' Stanton, belonging to Roger
de Lacy.' The structure has preserved many of its original features,
although it has suffered much from barbarous alterations. The Saxon
remains are valuable as indicating a cruciform church of that date,
and consist of a door on the north side of the nave, and pilaster strips
on the west end and north side of the nave, and on the east and west
sides of the north transept. There is a piscina in the chancel wall,
south of the altar, of which I have made a rough sketch. Both the
chancel and piscina are I think of the fourteenth century. There is
another piscina in the south transept, of which I have also made a
sketch. Outside the chancel on the south side, and on the west of the
priest's door, are two sepulchral recesses. They are both alike, and
inclosed is a sketch of one of them. There are no brasses in the church.
The font is of the Tudor period. When I became vicar in 1847, I
found the church littered down with straw, covering the bare earth
where the poor had seats. The vicar, Sir William Boughton, and
some of the farmers had large high dormitories. I have repaired and
partially restored the church at a cost of upwards of £1000, but much
more still requires to be done."
Mr. Cuming remarked, that though Dr. Bowles's letter was sent
as a private communication, it touched upon so many points of interest
that he felt justified in laying it before the meeting in anticipation of
the forthcoming Ludlow Congress ; for the more the question of the ex-
istence or non-existence of Saxon architecture is agitated, the more facts
wonld be elicited, and the better able should we be to come to some
definite and well grounded conclusion on the subject. For his part he
could not believe that the Norman conquerors swept from the land
every atom of Teutonic masonry. And when we find the foundations
and lower portions of walls of one kind of construction, and the upper
portions of different kind — as at the church of Woodstone, near Peter-
borough, and the tower of Clopham Church, Bedfordshire, where the
more recent portions are undoubtedly of the Norman era, it is a fair
inference that the lower portion are of an older and Saxon origin. The
288 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
late '^Ir. Ricknian ennmeratecl Stanton Lacy, with Barrow and Stratton,
as three Shropshire churches in which Saxon workmanship is clearly
traceable, and perhaps a more rigid examination of other churches in
the county might add to their number. Dr. Bowles, with much cau-
tion, assigns the chancel and piscina of St. Peter's to no higher date
than the fourteenth century, but some more daring archaeologists might
not hesitate in attributing them to the thirteenth century ; and indeed
the cope-topped fenestella in the south transept will scarcely admit of
being placed at a later epoch than the early part of the Early English
Period. The fact of a portion of the floor of the church being unpaved
is most remarkable, and suggests the query — was the earth ever covered
with wood or tiles which have been removed at a subsequent time, or
has the church in this respect remained in the same condition in which
it was left by its Saxon builders ?
Mr. J. W. Bailey exhibited some spurs found recently at Brooke's
Wharf, and an inscribed purse-beam.
The Rev. W. Sparrow Simpson exhibited a dole-bag of an abbot,
inscribed with part of the creed ; also a stone celt, found May, 1867,
in an excavation at Brooks Wharf, Thames Street. It measures six
inches and two-tenths by one inch and three-tenths, is formed of a
dark olive-green stone, and strongly resembles some Irish examples.
There is no reason, however, to doubt that the celt was actually found
in the locality assigned to it above.
Mr. J. W. Grover produced several drawings of discoveries recently
made at Silchester. He had visited it about a month since, and con-
sidered that the excavations were not of sufficient depth. Window
glass had been found, and red-ware pottery without potter's marks.
Many ordinary roofing tiles were found with marks of fire on them.
The coins found were nearly all of the fourth century. Mr. Grover
read a letter from Mr. Lysous, stating that the paving referred to in
his paper on " Pre- Augustine Christianity," bore Christian emblems,
(see aiite, pp. 222, 224.)
Mr. Gordon M. Hills, Treasurer, read the following extract from a
letter received by him from Mr. C. Hodgson Fowler, on the subject of
]\[r. Hills's paper " On the Cathedral and Monastery of St. Cuthbert at
Durham (see Journal for 18G6, pp. 197-237), and dated Durham, 23rd
April, 1807: — " Carter's drawings of the cathedral, made at the end
of the last century, show very distinctly certain gable like lines in the
upper part of the south aisle of nave, and Billings also shows them.
These existed till some few years ago, and the Rev. Geo. Ormsby
(whom you know to be an accurate observer of such things), always
looked on them as the remains of gables. I am also informed by a
member of the chapter, that Mr. Salvin, when restoring that part of
the cathedral, felt so sure of the fact, that he wished to restore the
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 289
giiblc-a arrang-ement. However, as tin's is only hearsay, I may state
as the result of my own observations on the north side, thai I liiid dis-
iinct marks of diagonal lines in the masonry, both outside and in."
June 12.
H. Syer Cuming, Esq., V.P., in the Ciiatk.
The election of the following members was announced :
Joseph Stephens, Esq., of St. Mary Bourne, Andover.
The Lord Bishop of Winchester, Farnham Castle.
It was also announced that thanks had been returned for the follow-
ing presents :
To the Authors, Messrs. Charles Henman, jun., and J. Taverner Perry,
for Antiquities of Durham ; fol.
To the Author. Nouveau Eecueil de pierres sigillaires d'oculistes
Remains, par le Docteur J. Sichel ; 8vo., Paris, 18GG.
To the Society. Royal Archaeological Institute Journal. ISTo. 91. 8vo.
5, „ Canadian Journal. No. G3. 8vo.
It was agreed that a further Part of the Collectanea Archceologica
should be published as soon as possible.
Mr, H. Syer Cuming announced that, since the reading of his paper,
" On the Discovery of Cetacean Remains in London," on April 10th, a
highly important "find" of such relics had taken place in the Isle of
Dogs, where, in excavating for a new dock, and about twelve feet below
the surface of the ground, a number of gigantic bones of the whale had
been exhumed ; and which, to the minds of those who had examined
them, are an additional proof that in ancient times the ocean must
have reached the valley of the Thames.
Mrs. H. Green of Dudley Villa, Brixton, sent for exhibition a spear
or harpoon-blade, of light coloured hornstone, two inches and five-
eighths high, by one inch and seven-eighths at its greatest width. The
edges are rather blunt, and the nearly flat surfaces are rudely and
broadly chipped over ; and the weapon has every character of very
remote antiquity. It was found, at Salisbury.
Lord Boston, V.P., transmitted for exhibition a German misericorde
of the time of Henry VIII, which his Lordship purchased at the sale
of the collection of the celebrated Baron Douon. The blade of this fine
weapon measures ten inches and five-eighths in length, and has two
deep channels on either side, each being slit and perforated for the
purpose of holding viscid poison ; and it bears the mark of the makei",
a bunch of grapes, the stalk dividing the letters G. C. The hilt is of
iron, the top of the pommel and faces of the knobs of the cross-guard
290 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
beino- wrought with a voided cross. The sheath is also of iron ; and
it, as well as the grip, is bonud with wire checkered with silver.
Mr. H. Syer Cuming stated that iu the Meyrick collection is a mise-
ricorde of the same age as the foregoing, the triangular blade of which
is pierced for poison ; and also a smaller example, of the time of Eliza-
beth, with its serrated blade thickly set with holes for the reception of
some venomous compound. But the employment of toxiferous daggers
is not alone an European fiishion of the sixteenth century, but one
which has long existed in Western Africa ; in proof of which Mv.
Cuming produced a dagger from Ashantee, with the blade having a
mid-channel on each side, with six round perforations to contain the
poison.
Lord Boston further contributed a carving, in buck's horn, of mar-
vellous excellence, representing a bust, wherein the brown surface of
the horn is most judiciously made to form a portion of the beard. A
plaited ruff encircles the neck ; and the lapels of the coat are buttoned
back so as to expose a medallion hanging on the breast, which bears a
profile with features similar to those of the larger portraiture. The
head is covered with a broad brimmed hat with a bow of ribbons in
front ; and resting on the crown is the figure of a cat with its fore-
paws on a fish. This bust is believed to represent one of the Counts
of Katzenelenbogen, the cat being their badge. The execution of this
masterly performance is much in the manner of Simon Troger of
Nuremberg, who flourished in the middle of the eighteenth century.
This bust was purchased by his Lordship in Antwerp.
Mr. H. Syer Cuming exhibited a cane-top of buck's horn, carved
with three grotesque human heads with glass eyes ; one of the faces
being on the crown, another on the occiput of the principal personage,
whose nose is lengthened into a dog's head, with some object in its
open jaws. This is a German work of the early part of last century,
admirably wrought, and displaying a continuation of that quaint
humour so rife among the artists of Germany in the fifteenth and six-
teenth centui-ies, who delighted to place faces and separate features on
different parts of the head and body of the chief figure in many of their
grotesque designs : an idea, however, which may be traced back to the
Gnostics, as may be seen by turning to our Journal (vol. viii, 1).
Mr. J. Edmonds exhibited an oval cameo, one inch and three-
sixteenths high, most delicately wrought in white shell, backed with
black slate, so as to have the aspect of a calcedony of two strata. The
subject is taken from the beautiful gi-oup in the Borghese collection,
where Venus, just emerged from the sea, extends her left arm, and
spreads her drapeiy, whilst tenderly looking down on Cupid, who
strides a dolphin riding on the waves. (See Perricr's Stahtes, 1638,
pi. 84.) The cameo is Italian work, of apparently the early part of
PROCEEDINCiS OF THE A.SSOCIATTOX. 201
last century; its archetype having been a production of the school, if
not of the hand, of Praxiteles.
Mr. J. T. Irvine forwarded paper impresses of the Roman flue tiles
in the Cirencester Museum, bearing tlie letters i n s, which were evi-
dently incised or stamped over the scorings on the surface of the tiles
before firing. Mr. Irvine states that at the Chisworth Villa, near
Cirencester, some tiles have been discovered exhibiting the conjoined
( 'hi a,nd EJto, as in the Frampton pavement. Mr. Irvine also contri-
buted drawings of Roman architectural remains found at Cirencester.
One fragment now in the h)cal museum is the upper portion of some
object which was designed to be viewed all round, and the abacus of
which measures about twelve inches by six inches, and rests at either
end on a column much like the small one found in Mincing Lane, and
engraved in this Journal, vol. vi, 442. In front is a stouter column, the
shaft of which is scutated in a style which brings to mind the example
exhumed in Tower Hill, and given in this Journal, vol. viii, 240. On
the back is a plain flat tablet which may have been intended to receive
an inscription.
Another of Mr. Irvine's drawings represents a fragment of the
capital of a pillar elegantly carved with acanthus leaves ; and the base
of a column, found together in a wall of Roman date in -which they
had been used as building materials. They were met with in exca-
vating the cellars of some new cottages not very far from the spot
where the first described curious stone was discovered. It is note-
worthy that this base has been hollowed inside for the purpose of re-
ducing its weight, as is the case with the larger columns in the temple
at Bath. Mr. Irvine reports that there has been discovered in the
chancel of Trinity Church a large Roman base with part of the shaft
of a column, out of which the base and part of the shaft of an early
English or early Decorated column has been cut. Mr. G. G. Scott,
who is restoring the church, has had the stone work of the south wall
cut away, so that these interesting remains will be always visible. Mr.
Irvine also calls attention to tbe unrecorded fact, that in the garden of
Highland Cottage, near Chesterton Villas, beyond the bridge over the
railway, there remain the base and capital of a Roman column, the
relics of a Roman house discovered there when the cottage was built.
Mr. J. T. Irvine further transmitted sketches of sculptured stones
still remaining in the neighbourhood of Bath. One is a tall narrow
Norman capital, which, with another bearing the entombment, and
some five or more small foliated capitals, are built in and about the mill
at Bath Easton. It represents the flagellation of our Lord, but the sub-
ject is treated in a very peculiar manner. The Saviour is perfectly
nude, and instead of being bound to a pillai-, his hands are tied toge-
ther with a thick rope, curiously knotted, and held by a soldier. The
292 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
executioner wields a ponderous fiagellum, or rather flarjrum, for the
three lashes seem to have knobs of metal at their ends, like the Roman
and Turkish scourges. The three figures have their hair arranged in
heavy cornute locks, and the soldiers wear short close-fitting rocs or
tunics, with sleeves widening fi-om the shoulder to the wrist. Between
our Lord and the executioner rises a truly classic fleuron.
Mr. Irvine's second sketch represents an effigj' of an ecclesiastic
standing within an arched recess, one foot six inches deep, on the ex-
terior eastern wall of the chancel of Bath Hampton Church. Mr.
Irvine expressed his belief that the figure once lay horizontal over a
tomb in the churchyard, and that when the eastern wall was rebuilt
during the Early English Period, it was placed in the niche as now
seen. There are remains of the red paint with which the background
and part of the dress are coloured, not later than the Early. English
period. The eflBgy holds a book in the left hand, and with the right gives
the benediction, his arm at the same time supporting the pastoral
staff. The figui-e seems to be habited in a chasuble, with a hood rising
up in a point behind the head, the front of the mantle falling in a sharp
point a little below the waist, and beneath it is seen a long dalmatic,
and underneath this again appears the alb. There are indications of
a square-ended stole hke that worn by St. Augustine in the missal
bearing his name, which was produced during the lifetime of Abbot
Elfnoth, who died in 980 ; indeed, everything about this Bath effigy
points to a very early period.
A discussion ensued, in which Mr. E. Robei'ts, Mr. Blashill, Dr.
Giles, and Mr. T. Wright took part, resulting in a general expression
of doubt in the letters being Roman, and a belief that they were later.
Mr. T. Wright questioned whether flue tiles were ever burned.
Mr. J. Savery exhibited a glass bottle just exhumed, and accom-
panied it with the following observations by Mr. James Buckman : —
" The glass bottle is one of five found at Thornford, Dorset, two of
which hold over a quart, and three are of about the capacity of a
pint. They were found in digging a piece of ground for potatoes
about a foot from the surface of the soil in the corner of an old pasture
field, lying, as my informant said, ' all of a row, bottom to bottom and
neck to neck.' From the specimen sent, these bottles will be seen to
be composed of very coarse glass, and they are thick and heavy. The
impressed stamp on the side is the same size in all the examples, both
the larger and smaller sizes ; at the same time, these five bottles have
not all been impressed with the same die, for although the same crest
is used in all, yet the bottle now sent is different from the others,
and I should say that the die used on the bottle I send you is an older
one, and that the other bottles ai-e starajDcd with a copy of it. Now it
will be a curious inquiry for you to Tuake ont the use of those bottles.
PI. 15.
J JoTabms.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 293
and to whom the crest belonged. The bottles probably were made to
contaiu sherris sack or Burgundij, or rather, perhaps, were used as de-
canters now are to serve up these and other wines or spirits. Should
they be shown to bo the prototypes of decanters, it will make them
liighly interesting, as our knowledge of the domestic utensils of so
early a period as the beginning of the seventeenth century (the pro-
bable date of these bottles), is very limited. The crest of the falcon,
with tlie baronet's coronet, can doubtless be made out, and this may
connect the bottles with some family in Dorset. How they came in
the position in which they were found is highly curious, but most diflS-
cult to conjecture, and I have no doubt that this and the other points
mooted will form interesting subjects of inquiry to you and your bro-
ther antiquaries."
Mr. C. H. Waters exhibited, through Mr. E. Roberts, a portrait of
Queen Elizabeth, by Zucchero. It is full size, quarter length, at about
the prime of life, with a jewelled head dress and embroidered veil, the
hair golden and in short curls over the forehead. The rutF is of stiff
lace, beneath which depends the order of the George, over a chemisette
of lace, jewelled and otherwise ornamented. The dress has a brown
body and golden coloured sleeves, the square bordered opening for the
neck being embroidered with gold on a black ground. It belonged to our
former associate Mr. Palmer, who resided in Cromwell's house at Great
Yarmouth, and who received the Association at the Norwich Congi-ess.
It is similar in kind to the Mary Queen of Scots, in the National Por-
trait Gallery.
An Egyptian war-axe in bronze, of which the engraving shows the
actual size, was exhibited by the Rev. W. Sparrow Simpson, and the
following observations were read by the exhibitor : —
The bronze war-axe which I now exhibit is, I have good reason to
believe, a very remarkable and in all probability unique example. I
had the good fortune to find it, a few days since, at the shop of Mr.
Lincoln, the well known coin dealer, in Oxford Street. I am not able
to give any account of its previous history ; Mr. Lincoln only knowing
that he purchased it with other matters at a recent sale at Sotheby's.
When I first obtained the axe, it was covered on both its surfaces with
a rich patiuation ; the greater part of this patination is now removed.
Upon careful examination I observed some very indistinct traces of an
inscription, almost obscured by the green and reddish patina, and on
removing a paper label wdiich Mr. Lincoln had pasted upon the hatchet,
I found the figure of a bird. My curiosity being thus stimulated, I
resolved to clean a portion of the surface, but before taking this ex-
treme step, I asked counsel of Mr. Birch of the British Museum, who
at once, with the greatest kindness, undertook to examine the hatchet
and to report upon it; and he stated that the traces then visible led
1867 ^8
294 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
hira to suspect tliat the inscription was Egyptian, and that it would be
found to contain a king's name. Acting upon liis advice, I sanctioned
(though really with much regret) the removal of part of the patina-
tion, in order to ascertain distinctly what was the nature of the incised
inscription, llr. Ready, Mr. Birch's assistant, undertook the neces-
sary manipulation, and by the application of a weak solution of hydro-
chloric acid (one part acid to fifteen parts of water) laid bare in a day
or two the inscribed surface. The result has been most satisfactory.
I cannot do better than state it in Mr. Birch's own words, as I have
his kind permission to lay the note before the Association.
" British Museum, June 6th, 1867.
" Mt dear Sir,— Soon after you left, Mr. Ready succeeded in cleaning
the bronze axe head, and has brought the name of the monarch quite
out. It consists of a name and prenomen, both new and unknown in
the series of Egyptian monarchs. They read, —
" ' NETER NEFR RA UAT KHEPR SU RA PA-HEK-AA TA AlfKH GETA.'
" ' The good God. The Sun, siipplier of existences. The Son or
the Sun, Pahekaa endowed with eternal life.'
" Now from the peculiar expression of the name Pa-heh-aa, ' the great
ruler or king', in which the word heh or ' ruler' is appropriate, and
often used for foreign kings, such as the hyk shos or shepherds,
and others, it appears to me that the name belongs to one of two
periods; either the hykshos or shepherd kings of the sixteenth or
seventeenth dynasty, or else the Persians ; and in this case it would be
an exact translation of, —
'O MErA2 BA2IAEY2,'
so often applied by the kings of Persia to themselves. As the name
does not correspond with any known one of the shepherds, it appears
to me most probable that it is one of the Persian kings of the twenty-
seventh dynasty, but which I do not know. Such a title would be
applicable to any of the hne. What still further induces me to regard
it as Persian, is the fact of these monarchs often using after their
names the expression pe?-a j5. aa. ' the great monarch', very similar to
that under consideration. The work, too, appears to have some pecu-
liarities which show foreign influence, and resembles the early work of
Mempliis, or the revival of the same under the twenty-sixth and fol-
lowing dynasties. It has, however, one peculiarity and difficulty ; that
there is a prenomen as well as a name, and no Persian monarch
assumed the same except Darius, and that the prenomen is not that of
Darius.
" I remain, yours very truly,
" S. BiRCii."
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 2.95
In a second note Mr. Birch adds, " The axe-head is well worthy of
a woodcut, as it is a very interesting object."
I may briefly describe the object as a bronze axe, six inches and two-
tenths in length, three inches and one-tenth in width at the cutting
edge, narrowing to one inch and six-tenths in the middle, and widen-
ing to four inches and one-tenth at the opposite extremity, where it
would have been attached to the handle. The inscription occurs on
both sides. One may fairly suppose that this most interesting relic
may have belonged to the monarch whose name it bears.
An Egyptian axe, secured to its handle by thongs, now in the
British Museum, is figured in Smith's Dictionary of the Bible, sub voc.
AXE, It bears the representation, cut quite through the metal, of a
man on horseback. This specimen belonged to D'Athanasi. See also
Smith's Did., sub voc. egypt, vol. i, p. 504, where is figured a proces-
sion of troops of the eighteenth dynasty, many of whom are armed
with axes bound by thongs to the handles ; this plate is taken from
Sir Gardner Wilkinson. I believe that no other example of an axe
bearing an inscription is yet known to Egyptologists.
I may add, though I cannot assert (and do not suspect) any other
connexion between the objects than their casual association in a sale
catalogue, that the lot in which this axe was sold comprised also an
Egyptian bronze mirror ; and two bronze implements, of which there
are examples in the N^ational collection, supposed to have been tools
used in smoothing stucco.
Mr. G. R. Wright, F.S.A., exhibited a marble head, by some stip-
posed to be of Alexander the Great, dug up in a garden at Alexandria.
It was a complete statue of gigantic size ; but the head had been
broken off, and unfortunately was the only pai't which had come into
his possession.
Mr. Cuming said that it could not be Alexander, and he had little
doubt that it was a representation of the Emperor Verus, and of unu-
sually excellent sculpture for the period.
Dr. Giles agreed with Mr. Cuming that it might be Verus or Anto-
ninus, but preferred thinking it the former.
Mr. G. G. Adams, F.S.A., thought that the statue had not been
completed ; it certainly was not Alexander, and was by a Gi'eek artist.
Mr. Gordon M. Hills laid before the Society the following commu-
nication from Rev. E. Kell, M.A., F.S.A., dated 22nd May, 1867 :—
" I was engaged, in conjunction with our associate Mr. Charles
Lockhart of St. Mary Bourne, the week before last, in an endeavour to
discover a Roman villa at Castlefield, on which, from the number of
relics of Roman pottery continually upturned by the plough, there was
some reason to suppose that such a building might have existed. This
field is very near the site Sir Colt Hoare placed the Roman station
296 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
Vinaunuin, from similar relics be observed in a neigbbouring field.
Bv means of a long iron probe wbicb I took witb me, we Avere ou the
first day successful in ligbting on a Roman villa, not of tbe first class,
but of very considerable archaeological interest. It was 66 ft. 6 ins.
long, and 4-1 ft. broad, having on the west side a portico 22 ft. 2 ins.
long, and 14 ft. broad. Its roof was supported by two rows of massive
columns, seven in each row, the bases of which in sufficient numbers
remained to show the construction of the edifice. There were four
fireplaces and three furnaces in the interior, but neither tessellated
pavements, nor hypocaust, nor bath. The floor was paved with flint
stones. We spent the whole week with six labourers in entirely re-
moving the earth, which was afterwards trenched, so that everything
that the vestiges could reveal we have found. I have brought home
the majority of the articles found for the purpose of sending the Asso-
ciation some account of the discovery ; a very brief notice of which
has found its way into some local, and, I believe, other journals. [Mr.
Kell's paper will be found supra, pp. 268-281.] The discovery is valu-
able, as settling the site of Vindunum, on which no building has before
been found. We had excellent weather during the week of our investi-
gation,"
Mr. Kell then discusses the question at issue between himself and
Mr. H. Syer Cuming, V.P., with regard to the leaden seals and bullte,
or tickets, found in a Roman building at Gurnard's Bay, and engraved
in the volume of our Journal for 1866, plates 22 and 23. He gives
his reasons for adhering to tbe opinion that he has already expressed
in his paper, pp. 351-368 of the same volume, that they are of Roman
manufacture, and he adds the following observations in confirmation of
his views upon the subject : —
" Mr. J. Edwin Smith, the finder of these seals, writes, ' They were
found onhj in those spots where the greater part of the Roman coins
was found, and generally in company. But the space was very circum-
scribed in comparison with the coins generally, whereas the coins have
been found over a space of about one hundred yards of beach. None
of these were found out of a circle of twenty feet. Several of them
were found at the same time with the Roman hairpin.' I really do
not know how any one can avoid seeing the force of these remarks in
determining the age of the seals. The discovery among these com-
paratively few seals of one with the wolf and twins, gives to my view
almost a demonstration of the Roman period of this seal, and this is a
key to the whole. Then the letters and figures on the seals have a
distinct relation to the tin trade, carried on at one time by the Mas-
salian merchants under the government of Rome after Marseilles had
been conquered by Juhus Caesar. The probable interpretation of the
letters t. c, which occur on so many of the seals is, that they reprc-
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 297
sent the initial letters of Tiberius Caesar. We know it was customary
for the pigs of lead to be stamped with the Emperor's name, and what
more likely than that the tin trade appurtenances would be marked by
some reference to the supervision of the reigning Emperor ? Then
" the wheel with four spokes," which is the more common reverse,
would be the device borrowed from the mintage of Marseilles, by
whose merchants the trade was then carried on under Roman aus-
pices. In our Archceological Journal, vol. v, p. 21, the Rev. Bealo
Poste writes: "About B. c. GOO, the Phoceans colonised Marseilles,
subsequent to which coins of Marseilles make their appearance. Their
type being that of human heads, birds, beasts, etc., and afterwards
' the xolieel with four spulces,' and other delineations." Now such a com-
bination as this obverse of the Emperor's initials, and the wheel with
four spokes on the reverse, both referring to the circumstance of car-
rying on the tin trade, could not have occurred by chance. Such seals
were not dumps. Moreover, this was the very spot where we might
have looked for some relic of the existence of the tin trade, viz., on
the very lines of route always considered that of its passage through
the Isle of Wight. That plenty of specimens of children's playthings
and 'dumps' may be found, having letters upon them, and that
figures somewhat similar in form may be traced I have no doubt ; but
this is no argument against the reference of the leaden seals to Roman
times if found with articles of Roman manufacture. Abundance of
leaden seals are forthcoming applied to the object of sealing merchan-
dise, both in present and former times, in transit from one country to
another, so as to conceal the goods from the inspection of the authorities
of the country through which the goods are passing. I have the
authority of eminent mercantile men for saying that these seals would
exactly suit that purpose, some of them having still left the holes
through which strings or wires would pass. I do not say that these
seals resemble in all respects the Roman seals pictured by Mr. C.
Roach Smith in the CoUectavea Anticjua, and before referred to, and
used for mercantile purposes.
It is quite sufficient, being in such a different part of the kingdom,
that there is a marked resemblance. Peculiarities of object and of the
maker would suggest the occasion for differences of execution. Unless
we consider the circumstances under which the seals were found, and
are thoroughly acquainted with the subject of the ancient British trade,
we shall underrate the value of the testimony which these seals afford
to history. I am quite prepared to say that Mr. Cuming's objections
make no impression on my mind, and that I could bring an equal
number of eminent names to support the view I have taken, as against
those which he has adduced. In the meantime I am hapjiy to say the
South of England Literary and Philosophical Society have voted a sum of
298 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
money for the further investigation of the garden adjoining this Roman
viha, and we may hope that some further light may be thus afforded.
The Rev. W. SpaiTOW Simpson, M.A., exhibited an Indulgence
granted by Robert Braybrook, Bishop of London, in 1387, for the re-
pair of S. Paul's Cross, and read the following remarks upon it.
This indulgence is one of an important series in the possession of
the Dean and Chapter of S. Paul's Cathedral. It is very neatly written
upon a strip of vellum about thirteen inches in length by six inches in
breadth. A narrow strip has been partly cut off from the lower
margin, in order to receive the episcopal seal, of which only a small
fragment remains. The following is a literal transcript : —
" Univ'sis sancte matris ecc'lie fiHis p'sentes I'ras inspecturis.
Rob'tus p'rmissione divina Londonien' ep'us : Salt'm in dn'o sem-
pit'nam. Obsequium gratum & deo pium tociens impende opinam'
quociens mentes fidelium ad caritatis & pietatis op'a affecturis indul-
genciar' mun'ib' p'pensius excitavi'. Cum itaq' Crux alta in maori
cimit'io n're ecc'lie Cath' vbi v'bum dei consuevit clero & populo
p'dicari tanq'^m in loco magis publico & insigni p' validos ventos tar-
bines aerisq' tempestates ac t'rribiles t're motus que de dieb' in dies
plus solito invalescunt adeo sit debilis & confracta q^ nisi celerius de
refcccois & emendacois remedio succurrat' eidem sine spe rep'acois
pristine funditus corruat in ruinam. Ad cuius quidem crucis emeuda-
coem & repacoem p'pter inevitabiles magnos q' sumptus & expensas
quos circa repacoem & refeccoem dictee n're ecc'lie Cath' & Campanilis
eiusdem refunde' cotidie nos oportet sine pia elemosinar' largicoe fide-
lium non sufficim' in p'senti. De dei igitur om'ipotentis im'ensa
mis'icordia beatissime q' Virginis Marie matris sue, beato' aplo' Petri
& Pauli ac Sancti ErkenAvaldi Confessoris gliosi p'rono' n'ro' om'ium
s'cor' m'itis & p'cib' confidentes, om'ibus & singulis p'rochianis n'ris &
aliis quo' diocesani banc n'ram indulgenciam ratam h'uerint & accep-
tam de p'ctis suis ver' penitentib' contritis & confessis qui ad refeccoem
& eniendacoem d'ce crucis de bonis sibi a deo collatis aliqua contulerint
legauerint sen quovismodo assignav'int subsidia caritatis, quadraginta
dies indulgcncie mis'icordi' concedim' p' p'sentes. In cuius rei tes-
timonium sigillum nr'm p'sentib' duxim' apponend'. Dat' in man'io
n'ro de Hadham die xvj'' mens' Junii anno d'ni milUmo ccc""" Ixxxvij"""
et n're consecracois anno sexto."
On turning to Stow's Annals, I find it briefly set down under the
date 1385, that is two years before the publication of this indulgence,
" The third of May was an earthquake." This was probably one of
the " terribiles terras motus" to Avhich the indulgence refers. In
Toone's Chronological Historian we read, " 1381, earthquakes all over
Europe. The very year itself, 1387, according to Stow, had also its
prodigies.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 2.09
"A manner of exhalation," he says, "in likeness of fire appeareil in
the night in many places of England, wliicli went with men as they
went, and stayed as they did, sometime like a whcelc, sometime like a
barrell, sometime like a timber-logge, but when many went together
it appeared to be farre oil'."
I do not intend in this place to say anything about Paul's Cross
itself, except that it stood in the churchyard, on the north side of the
cathedral, towards the east end. It will be sufficient to refer those
who desire further information to Sir Henry Ellis's edition of Dugdale's
History of S. FauVs Cathedral, pp. 87-91, where a long and very va-
luable note by the learned editor will be found appended to the text.
Dugdale quotes, though not with verbal accuracy, a few words from
this very indulgence now exhibited ; and I am not aware that it has
ever been printed hi extenso.
I treat the subject thus briefly on this occasion, because I hope at
some future time to publish a series of these indulgences. I cannot
help thinking that they would form a not uninteresting addition to the
rich stores of ecclesiastical archfeology already gathered from the
archives of S. Paul's Cathedral by the labours of the Venerable Arch-
deacon Hale. I need hardly say that I refer to the Domesday of S.
Paul's, edited by the archdeacon for the Camden Society. The initial
letter is adorned with a cross standing upon steps, in reference doubt-
less to the object of the indulgence ; and the whole document is very
carefully written.
The Chairman then closed the meetings for the Session, and an-
nounced that the annual Congress would be held at Ludlow under the
Presidency of Sir Charles H. Rouse Boughton, Bart., Vice-President
of the Society, from Monday the 29th of July, to Saturday the 3rd oi
August inclusive. He also stated that on the Monday after the Con-
gress, Thomas Wright, Esq., M.A., F.S.A., V.P., had kindly consented
to conduct any of the members and visitors who might feel disposed,
over the ancient city of Uriconium (Wroxeter), and that on Tuesday
the Association had been invited by the Caradoc Field Club to join in
an excursion to the Valley of Clun, the Bury Ditches, Clun Castle, and
OSa's Dyke. He then declared the meeting adjourned till after the
long vacation, and said that, as usual, due notices would be sent to
members of the day of their re-assembling.
The following observations on " The True Antiquity of Weapons
and Implements ascribed to a Geological Era," have been laid before
the Association by W. Whincopp, Esq.
"It appears to be now generally adniittod tlmt (lie flint implements
300 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
of early date wliich have engaged so nmcb attention, and have given
rise to so much disc-ussion with regard to the great antiquity of the
human race, were fluvial deposits. They have been found usually
within about twelve or fifteen feet from the surface, in France in the
Valley of the Somme, in Suffolk at Hoxne on the Waveney, at Ickling-
ham on the Larke, at Thetford on the Little Ouse, which was formerly
the metropolis of the East Angles. The town there being wholly on
the Suffolk side of the river, it is not improbable that at an earlier
epoch of the habitation of our island, wars were carried on with
neighbouring tribes, and that the weapons and implements were de-
posited for safety in these rivers, which in the course of many ages
have changed their channels. Mr. Flowers's paper of February last,
in the Geological Journal, mentions upwards of fifty of the flints having
been obtained, and he considers the deposit to be as productive as
any hitherto examined. They are of the same rude type as those
from the continent of this early period ; indeed, they bear an almost
perfect resemblance to those which have been discovered in similar
deep underground spots, and those which have come under my obser-
vation have been slightly water- worn.
" In the autumn of last year a very extensive and singular discovery
was made at East Stonham, midway between Ipswich and Hoxne, near
the high road, which was probably the iter to Norwich, from that
celebrated British and Roman station, Camalodunum. The antiquities,
which have been found in great abundance within about three feet of
the surface, consist of an unusual variety of flint implements, such as
spear-heads, knives or scrapers, used in flaying the animals on which
the early settlers originally and in a great measure subsisted. There
were also dug up, in situ, British quern stones, mammalian teeth and
bones (some of which appear to be extinct), and with these were min-
gled Roman cinerary urns of the usual types, but few in a perfect
state; with tiles, Samian ware, etc. These excavations at present
extend over several acres ; no remains of baths or pavements have
presented themselves, although it may have been the depository of the
dead for many centuries. Celtic, Roman, Saxon, and media3val re-
mains are dispersed throughout the countiy, and the celebrated me-
dallist, Mr. Young, formerly observed, that he obtained more coins
from the eastern counties than all the other parts of the kingdom.
" In order further to prove the real antiquity of the flints, in April
last Mr. Pengelley gave several lectures on the geological evidences in
Devonshire on the antiquity of man, and the caves have hitherto fur-
nished considerable matter for discussion and investigation. In 1804
the British Association appointed a committee to make a systematic
exploration of Kent's Cavern, Torquay. Mr. Pengelley gave details of
the rigidly accurate method adopted in the exploration of a chamber in
iT.UL'l':i:i>lN(;,S OF Till-: ASSOLIA'I-IUX. ,'jO].
the cavern Iiithei-to intact, and from wliich large blocks of limestone
had to bo previously removed after blasting. Beneath these blocks
lay a stratum of black muddy earth, in which was found a miscellaneous
collection, including objects dating back from the present day to prc-
Roman times, viz., marine shells, rounded and perforated stones, pot-
tery, bronze, bone and stone implements, rings and other ornaments.
In the stalagmatic floor beneath, were discovered pieces of charcoal,
marine and land shells, and the bones of animals, mostly recent.
Under this floor were found an immense quantity of bones of recent
and extinct animals, together w4th veiy fine specimens of flint imple-
ments, some whetstones and a stone hammer, the transportino- aceut
being neither the sea nor a permanent stream, but an occasional land
flood.
" Mr. Pengelley's concluding lecture was devoted to the valleys and
gravels in South-Eastern Devonshire, after stating that flint flakes
had been found mingled with the gravel, and examined the hypothesis
which attributed them either to the era of submergence or that of
emergence, or considered them to be of fluviate origin. These disco-
veries and investigations which have taken place so recently, must, it
is presumed, form an additional proof that the real antiquity of the
rude flints cannot be ascribed to a period eai-lier than about two thou-
sand years before the Roman occupation, and there is every reason for
believing that those which have been submitted to experienced judges
and pronounced genuine, are really the work of man."
The following communication has been received from the Rev. E.
Kell, M.A., F.S.A., dated Southampton, 19th Sept. 18G7,— " It may be
interesting to our members to know that, while the paper on Vindu-
num was going through the press, I explored, in company with Mr.
Charles Lockhart, on Sept. 16th and 17th, the neighbourhood of the
Roman building described at p. 271, etc. ; and, after about five hours
search, we discovered another Roman building of some description,
situated in Castlefield, about 250 feet westward of the one already
noticed. The part of the wall we examined was composed of similar
flint stones, and was 3 feet wide. We were only permitted by Mr.
Turner to uncover 15 feet of the w^all, as the field was to be put into
wheat. We were, however, promised that when the crop was gathered
in, we should have free access to the ground for further cxplonitiou."
18G
3()2 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
BiograpTjical fHrmoirs.
SixcE the publication of the obituary notices in our Journal for last
vear, death has removed from among us the following membei'S of our
Association.
George Stevenson Ellis, Esq., who first joined us in 1855. This
gentleman, who was an F.S.A., was Principal of the Bullion Office in
the Bank of England, and died suddenly of disease of the heart at
Central Hill, Upper Norwood, on the 20th of February, 1866.
John Lee, Esq., Q.C., LL.D., F.R.S., F.S.A., etc., was born in 1783,
and died at Hartwell House, near Aylesbviry, Bucks, on the 25th of
February, 1866, aged eighty-three. His original name was Fiott, his
father, John Fiott, Esq., a descendant of an old Burgundian family of
Dijon, having been a merchant in the City of London. His mother
was Harriott, daughter of William Lee, Esq., of Totteridge Park,
Herts, and granddaughter of Sir William Lee, Lord Chief Justice of
England, 1737-1754. He was educated at St. John's College, Cam-
bridge ; was fifth wrangler in 1806, took the degree of LL.D. in 1816,
and was elected a Fellow of his college, and travelling Bachelor of the
University. In this latter capacity he visited a great portion of the
continent of Europe, and travelled extensively in the East, always,
throughout his various tours, collecting objects of antiquity, for which
he had a remarkable taste and fondness, and his store of which it was
the main object of his life to increase both in extent and value. In
the thirty-third volume of the Archceologia will be found a memoir of
Dr. Lee's, accompanied by engraved illustrations, under the title of
"Antiquarian Researches in the Ionian Islands in the year 1812;"
giving an account of a portion of his travels during that year. Most
of the objects described in this memoir were deposited by Dr. Lee with
the Society of Antiquaries, and in their library is a printed catalogue
presented by him of the Oriental MSS. he acquired during the time
he was in Turkey. In 1827 Dr. Lee succeeded by will to the estate
and name of his kinsman, the Rev. Sir George Lee, Bart., of Hartwell
House, who had died without issue, and in 1851 appeared a handsome
volume from the pen of his friend and neighbour. Admiral William
Henry Smyth, which, under the title of JEdes HartwelUaiiK, gives an
elaborate description of the manor and mansion of Hartwell, with its
antiquities, its astronomical observatory, and all the appliances and
objects of art and science collected there. It is adorned with pictorial
illustrations of the house and grounds, and their various contents, and
PROCEKDINCR OF 'J-JIK A8S0C1ATTOX. 303
with a portrait of their late possessor in his observatory. The volume,
which was only printed for piivate circulation, wus followed in 18G4 by
.1 volume of Addenda having the same title as the original, and also
wi'itten by Admiral Smyth.
In 1858, Mr. Joseph Bonomi, the celebrated Egyptian traveller anil
scholar, now the accomjjlished keeper of Sir John Soane's Museum,
printed in a quarto volume a catalogue of the Egyptian antiquities in
the museum of Hartwell House. The work contains a dedication to the
then Duke of Northumberland, with whose friendship as well as with
that of his Grace's fixther, mothei*, aud brother. Dr. Lee was honoured,
and it is illustrated with engravings and photographic pictures of many
of the objects described in the text. In 1864 Dr. Lee was raised to the
rank of Q.C. by Lord Chancellor Westbury, and was made a bencher of
Gray's Inn. He w^as formerly one of the advocates of Doctor's Com-
mons, and filled the offices of Librarian and Treasurer to the College.
He continued to be a member of that venerable body tUl it became
defunct, and several of the chairs formerly occupied by the most emi-
nent of the associates of that once important society were taken pos-
session of by him wdien the College was dissolved, and were placed in
the great hall at Hartwell. Dr. Lee never practised extensively as an
advocate at the " Commons," but merely took a part in any case in
which he himself felt a personal interest. He was one of the oldest
magistrates for the county of Bucks, having been appointed on the
commission of the peace in 1819, and as his name stood first on the
roll of high sherifi's for the county for 18G7, he would most probably,
had he lived, have been holding that office at the present time. Dr.
Lee was Lord of the Manors of Hartwell, Stone, and Bishopstone,
and patron of three livings, one of which (viz., Edgware, co. Middle-
sex) was formerly held by the Rev. Nicholas Fiott, the father of Dr.
John Lee's successor, Edward Dyke Lee, Esq., of Chri.st Church, Ox-
ford ; while the rectory of Hartwell, and the vicarage of Stone, Buck-
inghamshire, were made over by him some years ago to the Royal
Astronomical Society, who have remained the patrons ever since.
The doctor was an ardent lover of science, and was a member of the
Geological, the Geographical, the Meteorological, the Syro-Egj-ptiau,
the Asiatic, the Chronological, the Numismatic, and other learned
societies. Some of these, such as the Meteorological, the Syro-Egyptian,
and the Anglo-Biblical (wdiich latter is now extinct) were originated
in the drawing-room at Hartwell, the owner of which was fond of as-
sembling round him as his guests the most learned and scientific men
of his day. He was a Fellow, and for two years President, of the
Royal Astronomical Society, and built at Hartwell one of the best
private observatories in the kingdom, where for some years competent
astronomers wore employed, at his expense, in making observations.
301 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
In 1862 he was President of our Congress at Leicester, and all who
•were fortunate enough to be present upon that occasion were no less
struck by the appearance which he presented of the venerable English
gentleman of the old school, than they were by the amiability of his
conduct and the depth and variety of his learning. His benevolence
was unbounded, and the Bucks County Infirmary, which was opened
in 1833, and to which he presented the munificent donation of one
thousand guineas, owes its establishment mainly to his influence and
exertions. In politics he was an advanced liberal, and frequently ap-
peared on the hustings at Aylesbury as the opponent of the Rt. Hon.
B. Disraeli, the present Chancellor of the Exchequer. In 1835, 1841,
and 1852, he went to the poll, but was not returned ; and in his last
contest for a seat in 1863 he polled only 312 votes against his oppo-
nent's 2,311. His failure was probably owning to his peculiar views on
various social questions, and was certainly not attributable to any per-
sonal hostility to him, as no man was more popular among his friends
and neighbours, more indulgent as a landlord and a master, or more
deeply influenced in all his actions by feelings of philanthropy and be-
nevolence than he was. Nevertheless, his energetic opposition to cer-
tain practices which be deemed not only useless but demoralising,
doubtless induced many to prefer sending to the great council of the
nation a candidate who would legislate more in accordance with popu-
larly received opinions than Dr. Lee would have done. He was, for
instance, a rigid abstainer from all intoxicating liquors, and advocated
the principles of teetotalism both on the hustings and at his own
house ; he was also a determined enemy to the use of tobacco, and a
stanch supporter of female sufli-age. Dr. Lee was in the habit of
having large assemblies of the " Band of Hope" and similar temper-
ance societies in his park at Hai'twell, and on the printed placards
announcing these gatherings it was always distinctly stated that " no
smolcing or intoxicating drinks would be permitted on the grounds." At
these gatherings, which were denominated by their originator the
" Hartwell Peace, Temperance, and Universal Brotherhood Festivals,"
addresses were delivered, and hymns sung, and for many years Dr. Lee
published a pamphlet containing the speeches of those who were invited
to assist at these "festivals."
In October, 1857, a portrait of Dr. Lee, painted by R. Tait, Esq.,
was presented to him by a select number of friends and acquaintances
who desired to pay a tribute of respect to his virtues and learning. It
was exhibited at the Royal Academy, was afterwards lithographed,
and was then duly installed among the family portraits at Hartwell.
Those who recollect Dr. Lee's personal appearance will not fail to
recall the amiable and intelligent expression of his features, his scru-
])ulous neatness and cleanliness, even in old age, and his dress, cha-
PROCEEDINCiS OF TIIK ASSOCIATION. SO.")
ractei'istic as it was of a gcntloTiiiiii ol' wlitit is now known as the "old
J'lnglisli scliool," of -which Dr. Lee was, perhaps, the last surviving ex-
iunple. Those wlio enjoyed the privilege of intimate association with
him, know how kind and considerate a friend they ever found him;
whilst those who met him upon the more common and general grounds
of litei-ature and science, feel that they have lost a supporter than
whom none was ever more willing to assist them in their onward
course. Dr. Lee was twice married, first in 1833 to Miss Cecilia
Huttor, who died in 1844 ; and secondly, to Louisa Catherine, elder
daughter of Richard Ford Heath, Esq., of Uxbridge, but he has left
no issue by either of his marriages. His widow, who survives him,
still continues a life member of our Association.
Mr. John Richard Jobbins, who was so well known to many of us
as the engraver of the illustrations in our Journal^ died on the 27th
of February, 1866. He was originally a land-surveyor, but afterwards
took to lithography, and invented the method of etching with a brush
upon stone and zinc, by which process our Journal has been illustrated
by him for many years. He was remarkably fond of his art, and was
also a great enthusiast in all matters relating to archeology, of which
he possessed a considerable knowledge. The numerous plates by him
which have appeared in our Journal, attest the ability and con-
scientiousness with which he carried out whatever was entrusted to
him ; and his strict attention to business and his willingness to oblisfe
those who came in contact with him in any matter connected with his
profession, will be gratefully remembered by many of the officers of
this Association. Mr. Jobbins joined our Society in 1852, and his
widow still continues one of our members.
Roger Staples Horman-Fisher, Esq., of Freshford, near Bath, and
Tong Priory, near Shiffnal, co. Salop, who was one of the original
members of our Association, died the 12th of March, 1866, aged 73.
This gentleman married Elizabeth, daughter of the late John Herman,
Esq., of Pentonville, whose name he assumed by royal licence in 1832.
He is succeeded by his son Roger, who was educated at the Charter-
house and Christ Church, Oxford, and is a barrister-at-law.
William Debonaire Haggard, Esq., F.S.A., died at Dm-ham Villas,
Kensington, on the 4th of April, 1866, aged 79. He was of a most
amiable disposition and was warmly attached to science. From an
early period of his life he was a collector of coins and medals, especially
turning his attention to those which were illustrative of English his-
tory. He wrote extensively on various matters connected with the
currency (juestion, and was a member of the Astronomical and Numis-
30G PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
matic Societies, to the latter of which he contributed several papers,
and in the May number of the Gentleman's Magazine for 1850 will be
found a communication from him entitled, " Who wei*e the Gregorians
alluded to by Pope?" Mr. Haggard was a member of our Council,
upon which he served up to the time of his decease.
Frederick Valle, Esq., died at Hampton Lodge, Evesham, the 6th
of April, 18G5, aged 69. He was connected with the well-known busi-
ness house of Barto Valle and Co., and joined our Association in 1845.
He was a pupil of the celebrated Dr. Bui-ney, and imbibed in early
life a taste for classical literature, which he retained to the last. He
was also a collector of rare books, manuscripts, and engi'avings.
Rev. Bexjamin Mardox, M.A., of Sidmouth, Devon, died at Exeter,
the 15th of April, 1866, aged 74, having joined our Society in 1845.
His mind and studies were carefully trained and directed in early life
by the late Dr. Lant Carpenter, for whom he always felt the deepest
resjject ; and having a strong desire to devote himself to the ministry
amongst the Unitarians, he was sent to York College, and subsequently
continued his studies at the Glasgow University, where he obtained
his degree of M.A., and for nine years was the minister of a congre-
gation in that city. He afterwards removed to London, and after
twenty-six years of useful and laborious duty, he retired to Sidmouth
in Devonshire, where ended his long and faithful ministry. Mr.
Mardon was for many years a member of our Association. Among
other communications he read, at our Chester Congress in 1849, a
paper on " The Burial Place of the Widow of Milton." His paper is
printed in the fifth volume of this Journal, p. 322. Mr. Mardon chiefly
devoted himself to biblical criticism and the study of the Holy Scrip-
tures. He was a fi-equent contributor to the periodicals connected
with his own religious denomination, besides separate publications, and
his writings were distinguished for learning and accuracy.
Edward Eleazar Lawrance, Esq., who joined our Association in
1859, died on the 20th of May, 1866, aged 82. He was a solicitor by
profession, and was admitted an attorney in Easter Term, 1808, being
at the time of his death, Avith the exception of a gentleman who was
admitted in 1805, the oldest attorney on the rolls. He practised in
his native town of Ipswich, where he also died, and on the passing of
the municipal reform bill in 1836 was appointed clerk to the borough
magistrates. He was also clerk to the magistrates of the Samfoi"d
])etty sessional district, which office he held for upwards of forty years,
:tiid for about the same period he was coroner for the liberty of the
Duke of Noi'folk, and solicitor to llie Samford Hundred Association.
PROC'EKDIN(;S OV THE ASSOCI ATIOX. ;]n7
Mrs. Sarah Bateman died at i\riddletou Hall, Derbyshire, on tlio
1 7th of July, 1866, aged 41. She was the second daughter of the late
AVilliam Parker, Esq., of IMiddlcton, and married in August, 1847,
Thomas Bateman, Esq., of Middleton Hall and Loniberdale House,
Bakewcll, the well-known Celtic antiquary, author of Vectltjus of the
Antiijiuftes of Derhi/shire, and various other archaeological treatises. He
wasone of the earliest members of our Association, his name appearing on
the list of the general committee for the Winchester Congress in August
1845, and he contributed three papers to the second volume of our
Journal, as well as many others in successive numbers. Upon his
death in 1861 his widow joined our body, and although she has never
contributed anything to us of a literary character, she was, notwith-
standing, a warm and liberal supporter of science, and always mani-
fested the greatest interest in antiquarian pursuits. She has left issue
four daughters and one son, Thomas William, born in 1852 and was
buried in the family vault at Middleton-by-Youlgrave, on the 24th of
July.
Henry Kingsford, Esq., late of Queen's-gate Gardens, London, died
at the residence of his son at Littlebourne in Kent, on the 26th of
July, 1866. He first joined the Association in 1845.
William Mathewson Hixdmakch, Esq., Q.C., who first joined our
Association at the Durham Congress in 1865, was born the 20th of
June, 1803, and died at Aix-la-Chapelle, the 27th of August, 18l)(),
aged 64. He was the son of the late Mr, William Hindmarch of Sun-
derland, brewer, by Maria, daughter of Walter Mathewson, Esq., of
Hatfield, co. Herts. He was originally intended for the medical pro-
fession, but at the desire of his father changed his intention and studies,
and devoted himself to the law. He was called to the bar at Gray's
Inn in 1832, practised on the Northern Circuit, and in 1862 was
made a Q.C. and a bencher of his Inn. In 1865 he was appointed
Recorder of York, and at the last general election was an unsuccess-
i'ul candidate for the representation of Leominster. He was also
Attorney-General for the county of Durham, a Fellow of the Chemical
Society of London, and was appointed by Lord Westbury as one of the
examiners of accounts, etc., in the Patent Office, having previously
acquired considerable reputation at the bar in connection with patent
cases. He was also a Commissioner of Patents, and laid before the
Committee which sat upon them a repoi't differing from that of his
brother commissioners. He was buined in the Protestant cemetery at
Aix-la-Chapelle, and has left a widow, one son, and two daughters.
Samuel Reyxglps Solly, Esq., was born (he 3rd of !Miirch, 1781.
308 PROCEEDINGS OF THE A.SSOCIATIOX.
He was the second son of Samuel Solly, Esq., of Great Ormoncl Street,
London, and was educated at Cheara School, from whence he pro-
ceeded to Magdalen College, Cambridge, where he took his degree of
B.A. in 1801, and his M.A. in 1804. He was subsequently elected a
Fellow of his College, and was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn. He
was also an F.R.S., F.S.A., and a member of the Geological Society, the
Archaeological Institute, and other learned societies, as well as an active
member of our own Association (which he joined in 1845), having
served for several years on the Council, and being ultimately elected a
Vice-President. He was a liberal patron of art, and warmly devoted
to science. He evinced great ii^terest in the Abbey church of St. Alban's,
and in conjunction with the late Dr. Nicholson, rector of the Abbey
parish, was mainly instrumental in collecting subscriptions for the re-
pairing and restoration of that beautiful and venerable edifice. Mr. Solly
was a J. P. and D.L. for the county of Herts, and a magistrate for the
liberty of St. Albans. He married in 1809 Frances, daughter of Wil-
liam Hammond, Esq., of Champneys, Tring, Herts, by whom he has
left issue, and died at his residence in Manchester Square, London, on
the I9th of September, 1866.
THE JOURNAL
OF THE
Brtttslj ^rcfjacoloflical gi^^ociatioiK
DECEMBER 1867.
A FEW NOTES OF THE EARLY CHURCH-
WARDENS' ACCOUNTS OF THE TOWN
OF LUDLOW.
BY TUOMAS WKICillT, M.A., F.S.A., V.P.
The municipal archives of the town of Ludlow contain a
considerable number of records of great interest, not only
locally, but in relation to general history, and esj^ecially to
that of social life in England during periods of great import-
ance. It is not, however, my intention to enter upon any
general account of them at j)resent, as I hope to be able to
give a careful and detailed description of them on another
occasion. I wish, on this occasion, only to call attention to
one document of considerable interest, a volume which
contains the accounts of the churchwardens durinsf the
successive years from 1540, when they begin, to the year
1607, thus extending from the latter years of the reign of
Henry VHI, through those of Edward VI, Mary, and Eliza-
beth, down to the beginning of the reign of James I. At the
opening of this period, the Reformation in England was only
at its commencement — the year of our first churchwardens'
accounts was that of the death of Thomas Cromwell, Earl of
Essex, under whose ministry it had been fostered. At the
end, it had become established by the long reign of Eliza-
beth, During a period which witnessed so many political
and social changes, the various entries in these accounts can-
not fail to convey much interesting information, and the
18G7 40
310 EARLY CHURCHWAEDENS ACCOUNTS
character of this mforniation will be best understood by a
short review of some of the earlier years.
The churchwardens for the year 1540 were Richard
Langford (then a well-known name in Ludlow), and William
Lacon, in whose time the forms of the Romish w^orship ap-
pear to have been in full force in the church. Their ex-
penses relate chiefly to the repairing and cleaning of the
church and its furniture of all kinds and of the sacred vest-
ments. Among payments for these purposes, we meet with
such items as the following : —
" Item, paj'd to the bellmon fFor yve and holye at Chrystemas, ijcZ.
Item, payd for the bolye candj'lle, ijs. vjri.
Item, bought of Mr. Wardene for the pascalle a dosen U. of bolcn
waxe, prysse vjs. viijJ.
Item, payd for the makyng off the pascalle, ij.5. v'yl.
Item, for woode and oyle to the s